his_o poetry_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a gelasius_n place_n his_o book_n among_o those_o which_o he_o call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v here_o maintain_v and_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n commodianus_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n read_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o desirous_a to_o offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o present_a befit_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o middle_a style_n neither_o verse_n nor_o prose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o turn_v over_o our_o author_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a recompense_n after_o a_o gross_a manner_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o papias_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v excellent_a and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n concern_v this_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n african_a sylvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n chap._n 33._o he_o exhort_v the_o pagan_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o sylvester_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o italy_n though_o his_o style_n be_v african_a he_o call_v himself_o commodianus_n christi_fw-la commodianus_n commodianus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o search_v after_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o strophe_n and_o put_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v commodianus_n mendicus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n gazaeus_n commodis_fw-la gazaeus_n gazaeus_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la gaza_n as_o he_o be_v name_v commodianus_n à _fw-la commodis_fw-la and_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o work_n be_v entitle_v instruction_n and_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n because_o he_o neither_o observe_v measure_n nor_o cadence_n in_o it_o but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o every_o line_n shall_v comprise_v a_o finish_a sense_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o acrostic_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o every_o strophe_n be_v to_o be_v find_v one_o after_o another_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o verse_n and_o thus_o by_o take_v all_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o entire_a title_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a his_o word_n barbarous_a and_o his_o thought_n be_v seldom_o elevate_v the_o author_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o simple_a very_o humble_a very_o charitable_a thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n austere_a in_o his_o moral_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o singular_a good_a monk_n as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v of_o he_o though_o after_o all_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a for_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a store_n of_o profane_a learning_n in_o his_o work_n and_o we_o meet_v there_o with_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o pagan_a deity_n that_o be_v exceed_o curious_a and_o rare_a as_o well_o as_o entertain_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n of_o quickness_n and_o christian_a morality_n this_o treatise_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v it_o copy_v from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n and_o rigaltius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o copy_n and_o print_v it_o separately_z in_o the_o year_n 1650._o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o which_o contain_v thirty_o six_o strophe_n be_v address_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o have_v expose_v the_o falsehood_n he_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o likewise_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o figurative_a he_o there_o speak_v concern_v anti-christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o be_v address_v to_o the_o christian_a catechuman_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n to_o who_o he_o give_v admirable_a instruction_n in_o morality_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o forty_o six_o strophe_n we_o find_v in_o this_o author_n most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o daemon_n ãâã_d angel_n that_o be_v deâââched_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o giant_n come_v from_o this_o ãâã_d commerce_n that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o nero_n be_v anti-christ_n that_o there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n that_o of_o the_o just_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o ãâã_d that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o wicked_a throw_v head_n long_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a âead_a of_o nature_n change_v his_o moral_a instruction_n be_v very_o excellent_a he_o recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n he_o advice_n the_o penitent_n to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o live_v after_o a_o austere_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o to_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o hatred_n assure_v they_o that_o martyrdom_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n he_o represent_v to_o apostate_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o admonish_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o be_v soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o their_o passion_n he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o profane_a show_n he_o advise_v christian_a woman_n to_o be_v modest_a to_o avoid_v luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o apparel_n he_o give_v incomparable_a instruction_n to_o minister_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o worthy_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n unblameable_a and_o exempt_a from_o avarice_n but_o above_o all_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o counsel_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o value_v themselves_o the_o more_o high_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o communicate_v part_n to_o the_o indigent_a to_o assist_v and_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o labour_n under_o affliction_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n or_o relation_n he_o condemn_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o proud_a interment_n he_o powerful_o reprehend_v those_o person_n that_o do_v observe_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o immediate_o forget_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o story_n you_o laugh_v you_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o neighbour_n you_o talk_v inconsiderate_o as_o if_o god_n be_v absent_a even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o that_o see_v all_o and_o understand_v all_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n contain_v excellent_a exhortation_n to_o incline_v christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n to_o turn_v
of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 35th_o and_o the_o five_o follow_a psalm_n be_v also_o a_o collection_n of_o homily_n preach_v one_o after_o another_o about_o the_o year_n 393._o the_o preface_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o place_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 36_o which_o serve_v to_o denote_v this_o epocha_n as_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o psal._n 43._o he_o dictate_v it_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o his_o deacon_n paulinus_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n the_o explication_n of_o psalm_n 45_o 47_o 48_o 61_o be_v separate_a homily_n in_o these_o exposition_n st._n ambrose_n follow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o version_n of_o theodotion_n symmachus_n and_o aquila_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o confine_v himself_o to_o a_o literal_a exposition_n but_o often_o give_v mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o sometime_o he_o lay_v down_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n he_o oppose_v the_o heretic_n in_o many_o place_n he_o copy_n from_o st._n basil_n and_o in_o other_o from_o origen_n some_o of_o who_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o his_o exposition_n the_o work_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o be_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o sermon_n wherein_o st._n ambrose_n rather_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o moral_a than_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o some_o person_n in_o his_o time_n and_o he_o spare_v not_o even_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergyman_n he_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o as_o he_o know_v but_o little_a of_o hebrew_a so_o what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o take_v he_o from_o the_o etymology_n of_o philo_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n as_o st._n jerom_n assure_v we_o these_o sermon_n be_v preach_v about_o the_o year_n 386_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n there_o be_v as_o many_o sermon_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n which_o make_v the_o division_n of_o this_o psalm_n each_o sermon_n answer_v to_o a_o section_n contain_v under_o each_o letter_n there_o he_o explain_v also_o part_v of_o the_o canticle_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n luke_n st._n ambrose_n confine_v himself_o more_o close_o to_o the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n than_o in_o his_o other_o commentary_n in_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o st._n luke_n he_o clear_v some_o place_n of_o the_o other_o gospel_n and_o reconcile_v the_o apparent_a contradiction_n which_o may_v occur_v between_o they_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n be_v more_o sublime_a but_o st._n luke_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o history_n more_o strict_o and_o relate_v many_o more_o particular_n he_o add_v that_o st._n matthew_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o describe_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o inform_v man_n of_o his_o manner_n that_o st._n mark_n dwell_v long_o in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o st._n luke_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o st._n john_n insist_o more_o than_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o commentary_n he_o mention_n the_o many_o apocryphal_a gospel_n as_o that_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o that_o of_o st._n mathias_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n never_o receive_v any_o but_o those_o four_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n these_o be_v st._n ambrose_n general_a remark_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o mention_v particular_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o commentary_n he_o confine_v himself_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v refrain_v from_o have_v recourse_n ofttimes_o to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o draw_v from_o it_o moral_a precept_n these_o be_v the_o homily_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o this_o commentary_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o book_n or_o part_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n justina_n about_o the_o year_n 386._o this_o tome_n end_v with_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n collect_v by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1142._o we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v some_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o in_o many_o place_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o person_n to_o extract_v these_o place_n and_o make_v up_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n cartorius_n cause_v one_o of_o his_o collect_v to_o be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o ten_o year_n after_o gillotius_n publish_v another_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o demochares_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o probable_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o augment_v one_o that_o be_v short_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o college_n of_o navarr_n and_o in_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendosme_n that_o be_v 600_o year_n old_a cheffletius_n have_v also_o a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o more_o ancient_a by_o 200_o year_n and_o he_o find_v it_o quote_v by_o florus_n magister_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 855_o in_o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n which_o be_v never_o print_v the_o collection_n which_o be_v publish_v here_o by_o the_o benedictines_n be_v never_o print_v before_o it_o be_v publish_v from_o a_o manuscript_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n and_o afterward_o monk_n of_o signi_fw-la the_o first_o book_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n ambrose_n work_n be_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o clergyman_n for_o though_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n be_v cut_v out_o in_o the_o roman_a edition_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v it_o for_o his_o clergy_n but_o though_o he_o address_v himself_o particular_o to_o they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v be_v several_a year_n bishop_n when_o he_o compose_v this_o work_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o ordain_v himself_o he_o must_v therefore_o have_v be_v bishop_n for_o some_o time_n since_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v a_o considerable_a number_n of_o clergyman_n he_o there_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v endure_v several_a shock_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n because_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v up_o the_o deposits_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o two_o person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a opinion_n have_v abjure_v the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n arianae_n infestationis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o empress_n justina_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o sell_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o redeem_v captive_n and_o slave_n who_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a province_n this_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o war_n of_o maximus_n in_o the_o year_n 387_o or_o to_o the_o inundation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v kill_v the_o emperor_n valens_n ravage_v the_o country_n of_o thrace_n and_o illyricum_n and_o come_v over_o into_o italy_n where_o they_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o captive_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 379._o he_o speak_v also_o of_o a_o famine_n which_o afflict_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n under_o damasus_n in_o the_o year_n 383._o last_o speak_v of_o a_o depositum_fw-la entrust_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o one_o of_o his_o courtier_n and_o we_o find_v a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n publish_v at_o pavia_n january_n the_o second_o 386._o all_o these_o transaction_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o book_n of_o office_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o the_o
the_o emperor_n leo_n 2_o marcellus_n memorialis_fw-la 123_o marriage_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a people_n 17._o a_o second_o marriage_n can_v be_v lawful_a if_o the_o first_o wife_n be_v not_o dead_a 69_o martinianus_n bishop_n in_o macedonia_n to_o who_o the_o twenty-first_a letter_n of_o s._n innocent_n i._o be_v direct_v 70_o martyr_n not_o only_o the_o pattern_n of_o virtue_n but_o the_o accuser_n of_o vice_n 56._o those_o that_o be_v afflict_a have_v recourse_n to_o they_o ibid._n they_o implore_v with_o confidence_n their_o intercession_n ibid._n the_o best_a way_n of_o honour_v they_o be_v by_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n 18_o master_n ought_v to_o treat_v their_o servant_n with_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n consider_v they_o as_o their_o brother_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o creator_n the_o same_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 57_o christian_a maxim_n establish_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o sermon_n 48_o mediator_n that_o quality_n belong_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n 189_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calamia_n primate_n of_o numidia_n 126_o melchisedechian_a heretic_n 3_o metropolitan_a each_o province_n must_v submit_v to_o its_o metropolitan_a 211_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 189._o a_o christian_a life_n and_o good_a work_n more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n 16_o s._n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n augustin_n die_v at_o ostia_n 128_o monk_n the_o monastic_a state_n 79_o 114._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o hand_n one_o part_n of_o the_o monastic_a state_n 183._o counterfeit_n monk_n be_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o devil_n send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n clad_v in_o the_o monastic_a weed_n ibid._n moses_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 53_o montanist_n their_o errorrs_n 85_o music_n ought_v to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a harmony_n 131_o mystery_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o penetrate_v into_o they_o by_o humane_a reason_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o they_o 17_o 35_o n_n niceas_n bishop_n in_o romania_n 120_o nicholas_n a_o monk_n 3_o o_o divine_a office_n against_o those_o that_o neglect_v they_o to_o go_v to_o comedy_n and_o public_a show_n 12._o necessity_n of_o assist_v at_o they_o 13_o 38_o olympius_n bishop_n original_o of_o spain_n 120_o ordination_n those_o who_o make_v ordination_n against_o the_o prescribe_a rule_n shall_v themselves_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n as_o well_o as_o those_o they_o have_v ordain_v 71_o origen_n his_o error_n 66._o three_o monk_n of_o egypt_n surnamed_n the_o long-brother_n condemn_v by_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o refuse_v to_o sign_n the_o condemnation_n of_o origen_n 8._o the_o accusation_n form_v against_o they_o be_v caluminous_a 9_o s._n epiphanius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n prepossess_v by_o theophilus_n come_v to_o constantinople_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o ibid._n but_o have_v reflect_v upon_o it_o desist_v ibid._n the_o true_a ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v purity_n of_o life_n 166_o p_o pacon_n hermit_n his_o history_n 2_o pagan_n their_o theology_n be_v ridiculous_a 189_o palladius_n original_o of_o galatia_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o helenopolis_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o aspuna_n in_o galatia_n 66._o a_o friend_n to_o rufinus_n a_o defender_n of_o origen_n a_o partisan_n of_o pelagius_n and_o enemy_n to_o s._n jerom_n ibid._n pamsophius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n in_o the_o place_n of_o gerontius_n 8_o pardon_n of_o enemy_n 16_o patience_n and_o pardon_v of_o our_o enemy_n 13_o 16._o no_o good_a comparable_a to_o that_o of_o patience_n 32_o patricius_n father_n to_o s._n augustin_n 125_o paul_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n where_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v depose_v 9_o paulus_n orosius_n a_o priest_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarragon_n 122_o paul_n a_o bishop_n author_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n 123_o s._n paulinus_n native_a of_o bourdeaux_n disciple_n to_o ausonius_n retire_v into_o spain_n with_o his_o wife_n therasia_n and_o be_v make_v priest_n at_o barcelona_n against_o his_o will_n he_o part_v from_o thence_o for_o italy_n and_o retire_v to_o nola_n whereof_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o die_v there_o 113._o his_o work_n 113_o to_o 117_o etc._n etc._n his_o genius_n 118_o paulinianus_n brother_n to_o s._n jerom_n ordain_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n 61_o pelagius_n a_o english_a monk_n disciple_n to_o rufinus_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o heresy_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n 119._o attack_v by_o s._n jerom._n error_n of_o this_o heretic_n 91_o pelagian_n their_o error_n 159_o 160._o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o they_o 204_o 205_o penitent_n shall_v not_o die_v without_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 182_o 214_o penance_n useful_a at_o all_o time_n 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a penance_n 31_o 32._o god_n consider_v not_o the_o length_n but_o the_o fervour_n of_o it_o 37._o condition_n of_o it_o 38._o the_o true_a penitent_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o view_n but_o to_o leave_v no_o evil_a unpunished_a that_o he_o have_v commit_v 153._o to_o judge_v of_o a_o penance_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o labour_n sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n 68_o penance_n be_v not_o useful_a but_o when_o he_o that_o change_v his_o resolution_n can_v correct_v his_o past_a life_n and_o regret_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n past_a can_v be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o do_v nor_o practise_v virtue_n 54_o public_a penance_n those_o that_o have_v be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n can_v be_v afterward_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n 70_o 71_o persecution_n whether_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o priest_n to_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n to_o fly_v and_o abandon_v their_o flock_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 165._o the_o caress_n of_o this_o world_n be_v often_o more_o dangerous_a than_o persecution_n ibid._n s._n peter_n chief_z of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 16_o phocas_n martyr_n a_o native_a of_o synope_n and_o a_o gardener_n by_o profession_n 56_o piety_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n 159_o pilgrimage_n the_o chief_a intention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o make_v pilgrimage_n be_v the_o assist_v the_o poor_a 38_o 85_o platonist_n know_v the_o true_a god_n 189_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n 215_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o maintain_v the_o canon_n 210_o porphyrius_n elect_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o place_n of_o flavianus_n 10_o poverty_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o those_o that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o 40_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a their_o difference_n 14_o prayer_n application_n be_v necessary_a to_o he_o that_o pray_v etc._n etc._n 14._o prayer_n quench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o glory_n and_o vanity_n 57_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o work_n 3._o common-prayer_n be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n proceed_v from_o the_o concord_n of_o charity_n 38._o god_n often_o do_v not_o immediate_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v excite_v our_o ardency_n 44_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 116_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v receive_v 165._o excessive_a commendation_n give_v as_o much_o remorse_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o sin_n when_o we_o find_v not_o in_o ourselves_o the_o virtue_n there_o commend_v ibid._n &_o 25_o preacher_n the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o 16._o what_o ought_v to_o be_v their_o end_n 171._o in_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 77_o priest_n the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o 12_o 14_o 46._o disorderly_o priest_n to_o respect_v their_o character_n 46_o 47._o priesthood_n excellence_n of_o its_o dignity_n 14_o pride_n the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v the_o less_o we_o ought_v to_o boast_v 44._o that_o pride_n be_v commendable_a which_o make_v we_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o appear_v great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n 114_o priscillianist_n their_o error_n 193_o probability_n a_o damnable_a maxim_n 129_o solemn_a procession_n institute_v at_o constantinople_n by_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n 8_o prophecy_n their_o obscurity_n when_o take_v away_o 14_o providence_n in_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o act_n but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n god_n conduct_n we_o by_o
of_o it_o and_o make_v very_o pertinent_a application_n his_o style_n be_v very_o polite_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n he_o select_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o bern._n guido_n proper_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n with_o response_n and_o psalm_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o lesson_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o work_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o reader_n because_o when_o they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o it_o prevent_v confusion_n and_o delay_n and_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o render_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o feast_n more_o venerable_a he_o have_v also_o compose_v and_o direct_v to_o eustathius_n that_o holy_a man_n successor_n a_o great_a and_o elegant_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v for_o conveniency_n sake_n into_o many_o part_n according_a to_o the_o different_a office_n time_n lesson_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o which_o all_o along_o incline_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n this_o work_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o very_o polite_a eloquence_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o preach_v some_o homily_n they_o be_v lose_v dr._n cave_n which_o be_v as_o i_o understand_v in_o some_o pious_a man_n hand_n but_o i_o have_v never_o read_v they_o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o majorian_n i._n e._n about_o the_o year_n 460._o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o ch._n 79._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n vincentius_n vincentius_n a_o priest_n of_o france_n but_o distinct_a from_o vincent_n the_o monk_n of_o lerin_n be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o ability_n of_o read_v and_o write_v in_o a_o vincentius_n vincentius_n very_a elegant_a style_n he_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v hear_v he_o read_v to_o cannatus_n something_a of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o he_o promise_v we_o that_o if_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n and_o health_n he_o will_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o the_o whole_a psalter_n we_o have_v take_v all_o this_o from_o gennadius_n he_o places_z this_o author_n immediate_o after_o musaeus_n syrus_n syrus_n or_o cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n of_o a_o philosopher_n he_o become_v a_o monk_n he_o know_v exact_o how_o to_o write_v well_o he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n syrus_n syrus_n and_o confute_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n and_o eloquence_n but_o he_o be_v carry_v too_o far_o against_o he_o and_o oppose_v he_o rather_o by_o syllogism_n than_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o also_o decline_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o timotheus_n and_o think_v himself_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n definition_n which_o tie_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n leo._n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o gennadius_n ch._n 81._o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o treatise_n itself_o samuel_n the_o relation_n which_o gennadius_n give_v of_o this_o author_n be_v this_o he_o say_v that_o samuel_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n write_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n several_a book_n against_o the_o samuel_n samuel_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o against_o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timâtheans_n all_o different_a heretic_n which_o he_o have_v often_o describe_v as_o a_o beast_n with_o three_o head_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god-man_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o god_n take_v real_a flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o condense_a air_n and_o against_o the_o timothean_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o so_o that_o he_o retain_v his_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n its_o nature_n he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n by_o the_o union_n and_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o at_o constantinople_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o anthemius_n that_o i_o hear_v this_o news_n of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n anthemius_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 467._o claudianus_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamerius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n commend_v by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n have_v compose_v three_o book_n mamertus_n claudianus_n mamertus_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v find_v in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o gennadius_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o write_v some_o other_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o hymn_n upon_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o other_o attribute_v to_o venantius_n fortunatus_n but_o beside_o that_o gennadius_n and_o the_o ancient_a scholiast_n restore_v it_o to_o claudius_n mamertus_n it_o likewise_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v that_o hymn_n which_o sidonius_n extol_v in_o ep._n 3._o lib._n 4._o the_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o confutation_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n who_o have_v make_v a_o little_a book_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o god_n only_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n itself_o be_v corporeal_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o cassian_n afterward_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a reason_n the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n it_o have_v its_o dimension_n it_o be_v therefore_o corporeal_a its_o thought_n and_o fancy_n can_v extend_v themselves_o to_o thing_n far_o distant_a but_o its_o substance_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o animate_v it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o long_o as_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o body_n he_o live_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o he_o die_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a life_n when_o jesus_n christ_n make_v his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o substance_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o that_o die_v by_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o a_o determinate_a place_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o of_o just_a man_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v that_o chaos_n that_o separate_v they_o why_o be_v not_o they_o also_o happy_a be_v not_o also_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o determinate_a place_n be_v not_o they_o say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v last_o if_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n it_o must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_n now_o nothing_o be_v in_o all_o place_n but_o god_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o faustus_n of_o ries_z use_n in_o that_o little_a book_n which_o he_o publish_v without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o as_o mamertus_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o confutation_n he_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v from_o gennadius_n that_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v faustus_n of_o ries_z it_o be_v evident_a by_o mamertus_n answer_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o write_v perfect_a for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o divinity_n suffer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o compassionate_a sense_n this_o mamertus_n confute_v in_o the_o first_o place_n show_v that_o that_o expression_n be_v false_a and_o new_a because_o it_o can_v be_v say_v in_o any_o sense_n that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v endure_v grief_n although_o it_o may_v be_v assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n that_o god_n suffer_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o give_v for_o a_o example_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o
trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o dogme_n which_o a_o catholic_n shall_v reject_v in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o oecoââ¦_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o approve_v the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o refute_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o theodosian_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o which_o he_o relate_v in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o by_o reason_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o refute_v the_o gaianite_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o orthodox_n confess_v and_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n and_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n this_o work_n be_v very_o confuse_a it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o rhapsody_n of_o divers_a conference_n but_o there_o be_v very_o much_o scholastic_a subtlety_n in_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o scââlia_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o work_n have_v be_v interpolate_v in_o some_o place_n the_o eleven_o book_n of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o coherent_a and_o better_o write_v but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o thought_n so_o mystical_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o litteral_n sense_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v they_o mr._n alix_n publish_v the_o twelve_o book_n of_o these_o anagogical_a contemplation_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o suppress_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o london_n 1682._o cave_n p._n 420._o there_o be_v five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bound_n the_o three_o about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o about_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o last_o about_o his_o resurrection_n these_o discourse_n contain_v many_o scholastical_a argument_n f._n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o six_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v about_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o three_o about_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o for_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o six_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o cââpendiâââ_n institution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o beza_n of_o vezeliâcââ_n gr._n lat._n with_o five_o dâalogues_n about_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 1570_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la cave_fw-la p._n 420._o there_o remain_v only_o 154_o question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o such_o as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a can_v be_v anaââasius's_n of_o sina_n since_o the_o author_n there_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o work_n of_o st._n maximus_n st._n john_n climacââ_n of_o john_n moschâs_n of_o ãâã_d and_o of_o nicephorus_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v 700_o year_n from_o cââstantine's_n time_n to_o his_o own_o the_o jeââite_n grââserâs_v answer_n that_o these_o place_n have_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n gentianus_n heruââus_n who_o publish_v they_o first_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n in_o antiquity_n the_o one_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o five_o council_n the_o remark_n that_o we_o have_v make_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v prefix_v by_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n it_o be_v entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n which_o go_v under_o this_o title_n evagrius_n evagrius_n have_v nothing_o like_o these_o question_n the_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n the_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o have_v be_v print_v only_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o tilmanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o anagogical_a question_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v cite_v by_o glycas_n the_o book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr oeconomia_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v extant_a in_o the_o arundelian_a library_n in_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n at_o gresham-colledge_n cave_n p._n 420._o the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v as_o a_o sermon_n upon_o his_o enthronization_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n cite_v by_o nicephorus_n another_o upon_o his_o restauration_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o two_o together_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o philoponus_n be_v reckon_v by_o dr._n cave_n among_o his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v cave_n p._n 421._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o man_n a_o mystical_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n quote_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o book_n of_o one_o severianus_n call_v john_n philoponus_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n turrianus_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o a_o fragment_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o gretserus_n in_o the_o preface_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o tract_n of_o his_o not_o yet_o publish_v which_o be_v say_v by_o labbee_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o royal_a library_n at_o paris_n nou._n biblioth_n mss._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 82._o and_o two_o sermon_n of_o his_o which_z be_v say_v by_o possevinus_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n cave_n p._n 420_o 421._o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o indifferent_a it_o be_v scholastical_a dry_a barren_a and_o tedious_a evagrius_n evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o second_o province_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n about_o the_o year_n 536_o after_o he_o have_v study_v he_o follow_v the_o bar_n and_o be_v a_o profess_a advocate_n at_o antioch_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o than_o they_o be_v call_v so_o who_o plead_v at_o the_o bar._n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o compose_v six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v where_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o year_n 439_o and_o end_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauritius_n which_o be_v 594_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la this_o history_n be_v very_o large_a and_o exact_a enough_o he_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n the_o style_n be_v not_o unpleasant_a it_o have_v a_o elegance_n and_o politeness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n although_o there_o be_v some_o time_n superfluous_a word_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v often_o also_o make_v digression_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
they_o come_v to_o a_o land_n inhabit_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n who_o die_v before_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 31._o and_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o land_n of_o edâm_n before_o there_o reign_v any_o king_n over_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o word_n put_v it_o beyond_o controversy_n that_o he_o who_o write_v this_o be_v alive_a after_o the_o israelite_n have_v king_n set_v over_o they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v that_o after_o this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o duke_n now_o they_o have_v not_o duke_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o king_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 5._o in_o short_a it_o be_v say_v in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o that_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n dwell_v in_o seir_n after_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n call_v horims_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n which_o passage_n say_v they_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v subdue_v the_o edomite_n when_o this_o be_v write_v answer_n if_o all_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v since_o add_v or_o that_o moses_n sometime_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o such_o solution_n moses_n may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n know_v as_o he_o certain_o do_v that_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n moreover_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v afterward_o have_v a_o king_n as_o it_o be_v clear_o foretell_v in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n verse_n 14._o the_o eight_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n there_o mention_v may_v have_v reign_v from_o esau_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v not_o succeed_v the_o king_n but_o govern_v at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o these_o word_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o the_o land_n in_o their_o possession_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o signify_v or_o intimate_v the_o land_n of_o the_o edomite_n but_o the_o land_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o moses_n time_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o of_o manasâeâ_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o of_o the_o man_n of_o basan_n after_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n eight_o objection_n the_o strong_a argument_n at_o first_o view_n be_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v describe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o deuteronomy_n to_o this_o there_o be_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o say_v with_o philo_n and_o josephus_n that_o moses_n write_v it_o himself_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o solid_a of_o the_o two_o that_o this_o account_n be_v add_v either_o by_o joshuah_n or_o by_o ezrah_n or_o last_o by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n more_o perfect_a nine_o objection_n they_o say_v that_o moses_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o the_o author_n there_o cite_v book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 24._o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 21._o 14._o in_o which_o there_o be_v likewise_o write_v the_o war_n against_o amelek_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o verse_n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 31._o verse_n 9_o and_o last_o a_o song_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compoâed_v out_o of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o moses_n answer_n this_o objection_n carry_v no_o force_n with_o it_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v moses_n from_o cite_v the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v former_o compose_v beside_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o all_o these_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n it_o will_v not_o invaââ¦_n ouâ_n opinion_n but_o this_o can_v certain_o be_v prove_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o do_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o book_n or_o no_o that_o be_v entitle_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v not_o intimante_n that_o it_o be_v already_o write_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o evident_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o book_n mention_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v signify_v any_o manner_n of_o narrative_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v cite_v may_v bear_v this_o sense_n as_o it_o will_v be_v relate_v when_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n simon_n quarrel_n with_o this_o interpretation_n which_o i_o say_v these_o word_n will_v natural_o bear_v but_o however_o he_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o can_v be_v thus_o apply_v other_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o certain_a song_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o victory_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 17._o that_o the_o war_n of_o amelek_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n that_o passage_n in_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 24._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o moses_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o that_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o recite_v to_o the_o people_n the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o that_o place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o different_a from_o deuteronomy_n itself_o and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o moses_n refer_v to_o a_o song_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v compose_v ten_o objection_n there_o be_v say_v mr._n simon_n among_o the_o hebrew_n prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a charge_n give_v they_o to_o preserve_v in_o write_v the_o most_o important_a action_n that_o happen_v in_o that_o government_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v several_a of_o these_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o moses_n as_o a_o legislator_n write_v only_o the_o edict_n and_o commandment_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o collect_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n the_o most_o considerable_a passage_n of_o state_n to_o these_o above_o mention_v scribe_n or_o prophet_n answer_n this_o supposition_n be_v found_v upon_o very_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o precarious_a principle_n the_o egyptian_n say_v they_o have_v such_o scribe_n or_o register_n to_o write_v down_o their_o sacred_a transaction_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a fine_a consequence_n this_o it_o be_v credible_a however_o that_o moses_n establish_v such_o a_o order_n of_o men._n but_o what_o proof_n have_v they_o to_o support_v this_o totter_a supposition_n why_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o write_v their_o history_n but_o only_o for_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n understand_v by_o these_o prophet_n no_o other_o person_n but_o moses_n and_o those_o after_o he_o who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n down_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n we_o must_v pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o theodoret_n say_v they_o and_o the_o other_o father_n now_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v to_o make_v they_o
and_o indeed_o if_o such_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o do_v know_v one_o single_a book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o give_v one_o imagination_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o mistake_v bare_a conjecture_n for_o eternal_a truth_n h_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n viz_o that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v add_v or_o alter_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o intelligible_a if_o one_o examine_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o by_o this_o very_a remark_n mr._n simon_n who_o can_v contradict_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o another_o way_n by_o object_v that_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o addition_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n that_o impostor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o assume_v from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o i_o own_o there_o be_v several_a such_o addition_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o my_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o closeness_n of_o argue_v as_o he_o have_v of_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o consider_v the_o general_n remark_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n there_o lay_v together_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o manifest_a a_o solecism_n as_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o mind_v these_o word_n a_o little_a a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o these_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v convince_a and_o probable_a in_o different_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n which_o instruct_v we_o to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n in_o distinct_o consider_v the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o side_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o rational_a criticism_n and_o we_o abuse_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v chief_v make_v use_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n some_o term_n and_o name_n of_o city_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o can_v not_o come_v from_o moses_n must_v we_o therefore_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a when_o one_o find_v such_o occurrence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o because_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o name_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o time_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v do_v it_o i_o say_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n be_v false_a these_o two_o consequence_n be_v very_o indiscreet_o draw_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n may_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o rule_n be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o book_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o rule_n conclude_v it_o spurious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n and_o term_n and_o name_n be_v afterward_o add_v after_o all_o where_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o balance_v they_o to_o weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n lie_v these_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n simon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o wrongful_o for_o give_v favourable_a rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n the_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o rule_n which_o almost_o every_o critic_n have_v give_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o draw_v of_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o spinosi_v his_o conjecture_n and_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a his_o hypothesis_n have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v those_o person_n in_o their_o error_n beside_o that_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n give_v the_o great_a blow_n imaginable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o a_o spinosi_v who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n shall_v use_v my_o own_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v never_o affirm_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o this_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n james_n time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n inform_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v testify_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n and_o calumny_n in_o mr._n simon_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o spinosi_v nor_o do_v mr._n simon_n reason_n better_o in_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v but_o compare_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n belong_v to_o moses_n with_o those_o that_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o doubt_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o formal_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o moses_n write_v the_o
behead_v afterward_o at_o rome_n for_o his_o religion_n by_o nero_n command_n towards_o the_o 64th_o year_n of_o the_o common_a computation_n he_o have_v write_v 14_o epistle_n all_o which_o antiquity_n have_v own_a to_o be_v genuine_a and_o canonical_a except_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v former_o some_o doubt_n and_o some_o person_n have_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o rank_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v from_o corinth_n as_o origen_n prove_v by_o several_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v send_v by_o phoebe_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n from_o corinth_n second_o st._n paul_n call_v caius_n his_o host_n with_o who_o he_o tarry_v at_o corinth_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 14._o three_o in_o the_o salutation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o corinth_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o acts._n it_o be_v therefore_o write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n have_v gather_v the_o contribution_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n go_v to_o visit_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o 57th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n from_o whence_o st._n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o this_o charitable_a contribution_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o write_v much_o before_o for_o the_o first_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n as_o it_o appear_v ch_n 16._o v._n 8._o and_o not_o from_o philippi_n as_o some_o greek_a inscription_n observe_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o timothy_n the_o second_o be_v write_v from_o macedonia_n after_o his_o return_n in_o some_o copy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n in_o other_o from_o nicopolis_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n be_v yet_o old_a than_o the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v write_v from_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o surname_v tyrannus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 56._o it_o be_v observe_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a because_o he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v concern_v his_o chain_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n where_o he_o mention_n they_o in_o three_o several_a place_n this_o epistle_n therefore_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o 62d_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o that_o to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o other_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o colossae_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n near_o hierapoliâ_n and_o laodicea_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o early_a if_o we_o follow_v the_o chronological_a order_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o year_n 52_o for_o after_o st._n paul_n have_v convert_v many_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o act_n ch_n 9_o v._n 7._o he_o send_v timothy_n thither_o who_o be_v come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o corinth_n inform_v he_o of_o their_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v consequent_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 52._o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v write_v soon_o after_o and_o from_o the_o same_o place_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v after_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v free_v from_o his_o chain_n in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v twice_o imprison_v there_o a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o to_o philemon_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v likewise_o about_o this_o time_n since_o it_o be_v there_o observe_v ch_n 13._o v._n 23._o that_o timothy_n be_v deliver_v some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o caius_n and_o hippolytus_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n other_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n barnaâas_o some_o to_o st._n clement_n and_o some_o to_o st._n luke_n but_o however_o p_o the_o most_o prevail_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n st._n i_o seem_v to_o accommodate_v these_o difference_n by_o say_v that_o the_o thought_n belong_v to_o st._n paul_n but_o that_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n be_v either_o st._n barnabas_n or_o st._n luke_n or_o rather_o st._n clement_n who_o diligent_o collect_v whatever_o he_o learn_v from_o his_o master_n those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o attribute_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o syriack_n q_o be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n some_o of_o the_o modern_n pretend_v it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a but_o to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o oppose_v nothing_o but_o frivolous_a weak_a conjecture_n which_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o bias_n any_o man._n the_o epistle_n that_o follow_v those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v general_n because_o if_o we_o except_o the_o two_o last_o of_o st._n john_n they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o one_o city_n as_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v but_o to_o christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a country_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n be_v not_o write_v by_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n but_o by_o st._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n and_o r_o cousin_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o other_o st._n james_n since_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n out_o of_o judea_n whereas_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o judea_n st._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v two_o epistle_n the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a by_o all_o the_o ancient_n s_o be_v write_v from_o babylon_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o natural_a we_o can_v precise_o assign_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v send_v after_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o least_o nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la christianus_n cognominaris_fw-la it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o st._n peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n a._n d._n 44._o for_o until_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o judea_n some_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o second_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o certain_a one_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o babylon_n in_o the_o 45th_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n because_o he_o there_o testify_v that_o he_o expect_v death_n very_o sudden_o ch_n 1._o v._n 14._o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n peter_n because_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v so_o extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o former_a as_o st._n jerome_n observe_v but_o st._n peter_n discover_v himself_o so_o plain_o and_o open_o there_o that_o we_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n or_o pretence_n attribute_v it_o to_o any_o body_n else_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n surname_v thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n write_v the_o epistle_n that_o carry_v his_o name_n after_o the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o testify_v when_o he_o exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o they_o
another_o of_o theological_a instruction_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o god_n lib._n the_o cael_a hier._n c._n 7._o and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o those_o that_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n hier._n sense_n c._n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o cael_a hier._n but_o these_o be_v lose_v the_o other_o have_v be_v often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z 1626._o separately_z often_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o latin_a separately_z in_o greek_a by_o morellus_n in_o the_o year_n 1562_o with_o the_o scholia_fw-la of_o maximus_n and_o pachymeres_n at_o basil_n in_o 1539_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1558_o in_o latin_a of_o the_o version_n of_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la at_o strasburg_n in_o 1468_o and_o in_o 1502_o with_o the_o note_n of_o jacobus_n faber_n stapulensis_n in_o 1504_o at_o alcala_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o ficinus_fw-la at_o colen_n by_o quentelius_n in_o 1546._o in_o this_o edition_n they_o have_v put_v in_o the_o version_n of_o scotus_n erigena_n petrus_n sarrasinus_n ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la together_o with_o a_o paraphrase_n by_o the_o abbot_n de_fw-fr verceil_fw-fr and_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n carthusianus_n perionius_n find_v these_o version_n too_o obscure_a make_v a_o new_a translation_n which_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n at_o paris_n in_o 1557_o and_o 1567._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1585._o clausarus_n likewise_o make_v another_o translation_n that_o be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1546._o the_o book_n de_fw-fr mystica_fw-la theologia_n be_v print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o a_o divine_a at_o paris_n in_o quarto_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o and_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o lanselius_n at_o paris_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1615_o afterward_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634_o and_o again_o at_o paris_n 1644_o by_o the_o jesuit_n corderius_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o pachymeres_n and_o maximus_n st._n ignatius_n ignatius_n surname_v theophorus_n flesh._n theophorus_n surname_v theophorus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o a_o epithet_n but_o his_o surname_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o young_a child_n who_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o theophorus_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n not_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o ancient_a author_n and_o beside_o it_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o declare_v that_o s._n ignatius_n never_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o flesh._n be_v the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n ignatius_n evodius_n the_o successor_n of_o evodius_n s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n but_o eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n place_n evodius_n between_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n ignatius_n in_o the_o episcopal_n see_v ignatius_n s._n ignatius_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o he_o govern_v this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o forty_o year_n with_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o constancy_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n when_o this_o holy_a prelate_n have_v profess_v the_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o great_a courage_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o prisoner_n in_o chain_n to_o that_o city_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o since_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difficulty_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o different_a edition_n of_o these_o epistle_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v up_o their_o history_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o author_n that_o have_v mention_v they_o since_o his_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o holy_a martyr_n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n his_o disciple_n collect_v these_o epistle_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n as_o appear_v from_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o they_o and_o which_o can_v be_v question_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_a eusebius_n s._n jerom_n and_o photius_n the_o most_o renown_a critic_n of_o antiquity_n but_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarp_n who_o cite_v this_o epistle_n and_o commend_v it_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v extreme_o accurate_a and_o very_o proper_a to_o show_v the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o those_o that_o take_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o approbation_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v epistle_n by_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n but_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o this_o father_n have_v read_v these_o epistle_n irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o mention_n his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n say_v word_n say_v wild_a beast_n say_v in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o author_n we_o say_v as_o he_o say_v or_o as_o he_o write_v without_o use_v any_o choice_n and_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n only_o produce_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o s._n ignatius_n without_o take_v it_o from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n because_o it_o be_v find_v there_o word_n for_o word_n i_o be_o the_o wheat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v ground_n by_o the_o tooth_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o i_o may_v become_v the_o bread_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n recite_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o be_v also_o find_v at_o present_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o roman_n origen_n have_v cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o that_o which_o he_o produce_v in_o two_o several_a place_n be_v read_v in_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v say_v he_o in_o his_o 6_o homily_n on_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o a_o certain_a martyr_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n at_o rome_n i_o have_v find_v it_o write_v i_o say_v very_o elegant_o that_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n this_o passage_n be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o origen_n be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n we_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o saint_n name_v ignatius_n in_o speak_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n my_o love_n be_v crucify_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v on_o this_o account_n these_o be_v the_o testimony_n take_v from_o author_n who_o write_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n in_o the_o fourt_n eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n declare_v their_o number_n and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o he_o say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 36._o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n be_v carry_v from_o asia_n into_o italy_n confirm_v the_o church_n of_o the_o several_a city_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n by_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o smyrna_n where_o l_o polycarp_n be_v then_o bishop_n he_o write_v four_o letter_n the_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o he_o mention_n onesimus_n their_o pastor_n the_o second_o to_o the_o magnesian_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o damas_n their_o bishop_n the_o three_o to_o the_o trallian_n where_o he_o name_v bishop_n polybius_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v the_o roman_n not_o to_o deprive_v he_o through_o the_o fervour_n of_o their_o prayer_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n afterward_o he_o recite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o add_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o smyrna_n and_o arrive_v at_o troas_n he_o write_v to_o ãâã_d philadelphians_n
fuscari_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o produce_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o defect_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o work_n erasmus_fw-la first_o publish_v the_o ancient_a version_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n which_o be_v at_o first_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o a_o second_o edition_n be_v likewise_o set_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n by_o frobenius_n in_o 1528._o afterward_o in_o 1533_o 1545_o 1548_o 1554_o 1560_o in_o folio_n and_o in_o 1571._o at_o paris_n in_o 1528_o and_o 1563._o in_o octavo_n by_o petit_n in_o a_o very_a fair_a character_n and_o by_o the_o same_o printer_n in_o 1567._o again_o in_o octavo_n these_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o gallasius_n minister_n of_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1570._o last_o fevardentius_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n undertake_v this_o work_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o nivellae_fw-la in_o 1575._o and_o 1576_o the_o five_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n revise_v and_o correct_v in_o many_o place_n from_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o augment_v with_o five_o entire_a chapter_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o manuscript_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n he_o have_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o chapter_n several_a note_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o author_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n useful_a and_o learned_a but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o exceed_v the_o due_a limit_n that_o a_o commentator_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o who_o design_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v to_o make_v ostentation_n of_o his_o learning_n or_o to_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bare_o to_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o author_n the_o second_o edition_n of_o feuârdentius_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o the_o year_n 1596_o and_o afterward_o in_o 1630_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1639._o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o greek_a passage_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o work_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v those_o that_o be_v collect_v by_o halloixius_n from_o the_o write_n of_o s._n joannes_n damascenus_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rochefoucauld_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a to_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n at_o least_o until_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v find_v for_o to_o compose_v one_o from_o the_o version_n that_o we_o now_o have_v in_o our_o possession_n as_o halloixius_n propose_v will_v be_v a_o business_n scarce_o of_o any_o manner_n of_o use_n victor_n polycrates_n theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bachillus_n of_o corinth_n st_n jerome_n place_n victor_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n because_o he_o write_v some_o little_a piece_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o he_o believe_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v upon_o any_o etc._n victor_n etc._n etc._n other_o day_n but_o a_o sunday_n eusebius_n mention_n but_o one_o roman_a synod_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n write_v a_o letter_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o victor_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n upon_o the_o 14_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o it_o fall_v eusebius_n cite_v part_n of_o this_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o polycrates_n in_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o st._n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n upon_o what_o day_n soever_o it_o happen_v this_o difference_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v raise_v some_o division_n among_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n cassris_n of_o tyre_n and_o clarus_n of_o prolomials_n write_v a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_z after_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o derive_v this_o custom_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o give_v order_n to_o have_v their_o letter_n solemn_o publish_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v bachyilus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o achaid_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o in_o eusebius_n time_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n of_o the_o province_n of_o osroene_n be_v extant_a but_o all_o these_o book_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v ancient_a upon_o this_o subject_a except_o the_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n and_o of_o that_o of_o polycrates_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o of_o severus_n there_o go_v indeed_o under_o the_o name_n of_o prolycrates_n a_o book_n entitle_v the_o passion_n of_o bless_a timothy_n mention_v by_o sigebert_n and_o publish_v by_o stapulensis_n but_o it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n and_o never_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n several_a writer_n of_o who_o nothing_o remain_v and_o who_o be_v little_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n there_o live_v at_o this_o time_n several_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n time_n who_o mention_n these_o that_o follow_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 27._o heraclitus_n upon_o st._n paul_n some_o book_n of_o etc._n several_a writer_n etc._n etc._n maximus_n upon_o that_o common_a question_n among_o the_o heretic_n from_o whence_o proceed_v evil_a and_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n the_o commentary_n of_o appion_n and_o of_o candidus_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n sextus_n '_o s_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n a_o treatise_n of_o one_o arabianus_n and_o the_o write_n of_o several_a other_o who_o time_n say_v eusebius_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o there_o be_v no_o trace_n or_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o last_o the_o discourse_n of_o several_a author_n who_o name_n we_o do_v so_n much_o as_o know_v who_o though_o they_o be_v oxthodox_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unknown_a and_o without_o reputation_n because_o their_o book_n carry_v not_o the_o name_n of_o their_o respective_a author_n to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v a_o certain_a person_n name_v judas_n who_o compose_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o seventy_o week_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o chronology_n that_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n so_o much_o have_v the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n trouble_v the_o church_n serapion_n of_o antioch_n serapion_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 191._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o caricus_n and_o pontius_n antioch_n serapion_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o montanist_n a_o fragment_n whereof_o eusebius_n have_v cite_v wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o apollinarius_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o the_o occasion_n the_o the_o subscription_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o thrace_n these_o subscription_n occasion_v baronius_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v upon_o this_o subject_a but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o thrace_n who_o write_v to_o the_o asiatic_n concern_v this_o new_a sect_n as_o the_o church_n of_o france_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n assemble_v upon_o this_o occasion_n subscription_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o thrace_n to_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n another_o letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o domninus_n who_o of_o a_o christian_a turn_v jew_n to_o reduce_v he_o from_o his_o apostasy_n and_o a_o book_n concern_v the_o gospel_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n peter_n
6000_o volume_n s._n hierom_n seem_v to_o dispute_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o not_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o in_o eusebius_n catalogue_n by_o the_o word_n volume_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v such_o tome_n as_o be_v now_o adays_o but_o only_o small_a work_n so_o every_o homily_n every_o part_n of_o a_o book_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o volume_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o admire_v though_o he_o have_v write_v 6000_o volume_n eusebius_n have_v make_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n in_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o make_v for_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n pamphilus_n and_o s._n hierom_n do_v the_o same_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n but_o both_o of_o these_o catalogue_n be_v lose_v we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o any_o but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o still_o be_v much_o more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o which_o we_o have_v now_o remain_v we_o may_v distinguish_v two_o kind_n of_o work_n write_v by_o origen_n the_o one_o be_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o other_o be_v separate_a treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n he_o have_v compose_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o hexapla_n and_o tretrapla_fw-la which_o be_v rather_o a_o collection_n than_o a_o work_n to_o wit_n commentary_n scholia_fw-la and_o homily_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o that_o heat_n and_o fire_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o to_o penetrate_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a interpretation_n thereof_o the_o better_a his_o scholia_fw-la be_v on_o the_o contrary_a only_o short_a note_n to_o explain_v the_o difficult_a place_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v more_o for_o the_o learned_a than_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o homily_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v treatise_n and_o which_o we_o call_v sermon_n be_v moral_a instruction_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v none_o of_o the_o scholia_fw-la remain_v nor_o have_v we_o hardly_o any_o of_o the_o homily_n in_o greek_a and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v in_o latin_a be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o other_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n matthew_n liberty_n be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n and_o other_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n ruffinus_n say_v it_o himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n to_o his_o version_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n and_o s._n hierom_n also_o somewhere_o upbraid_v he_o with_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o translation_n itself_o which_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o allusion_n to_o latin_a word_n of_o term_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o they_o be_v in_o origen_n time_n where_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o mystery_n be_v express_v in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v not_o use_v till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o where_o there_o be_v point_n of_o discipline_n more_o modern_a than_o origen_n age_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o liberty_n that_o ruffinus_n take_v of_o add_v or_o leave_v out_o what_o he_o please_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o work_n be_v origen's_n or_o no._n the_o liberty_n which_o ruffinus_n have_v give_v himself_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a by_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o version_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o roman_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v abridge_v by_o above_o the_o half_a s._n hierom_n version_n be_v not_o more_o exact_a and_o the_o most_o faulty_a of_o all_o be_v that_o of_o a_o ancient_a translator_n who_o have_v interpret_v the_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v origen_n own_o from_o what_o have_v be_v foi_v in_o by_o the_o interpreter_n a_o great_a part_n likewise_o of_o his_o commentary_n be_v entire_o lose_v the_o follow_a table_n will_v present_v you_o in_o one_o view_v those_o work_n which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o origen_n upon_o the_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o they_o in_o greek_a and_o what_o we_o have_v only_o rema_v of_o they_o in_o latin_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o after_o he_o cedrenus_n and_o suidas_n say_v that_o origen_n write_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v here_o give_v the_o several_a book_n in_o order_n of_o which_o there_o remain_v now_o any_o knowledge_n the_o book_n of_o origen_n of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v cite_v the_o book_n or_o fragment_n of_o origen_n which_o we_o have_v in_o greek_a and_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v the_o latin_a book_n of_o origen_n and_o their_o translator_n proof_n and_o note_n upon_o the_o table_n thirteen_o tome_n of_o commentary_n and_o two_o book_n of_o mystical_a homily_n upon_o genesis_n s._n hierom_n apud_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la invect_n 2._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o but_o these_o thirteen_o tome_n go_v no_o far_a than_o ver._n 15._o of_o the_o four_o chap._n where_o it_o be_v write_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la occiderit_fw-la cain_n etc._n etc._n s._n hierom_n ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la q._n 1._o two_o book_n of_o mystical_a homile_n upon_o genesis_n idem_fw-la ibid._n pamphilus_n in_o his_o apology_n produce_v a_o small_a fragment_n of_o his_o preface_n upon_o genesis_n three_o fragment_n of_o tome_n some_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n relate_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o praeparatione_n the_o first_o upon_o ver._n 12._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n take_v from_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o second_o take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o tome_n upon_o ver._n 14._o take_v from_o the_o 6_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 22d_o chapter_n of_o the_o philocalia_n the_o three_o which_o be_v in_o the_o philocalia_n cap._n 14._o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o same_o tome_n upon_o the_o 16_o verse_n some_o fragment_n take_v from_o the_o philocalia_n cap._n 16_o &_o 17._o seventeen_o latin_a homily_n upon_o genesis_n translate_v by_o ruffinus_n 1_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o extract_v from_o the_o two_o book_n of_o mystical_a homily_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o transcribe_v by_o the_o writer_n the_o last_o homily_n be_v imperfect_a 1_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o ursatius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v and_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o homily_n of_o origen_n upon_o the_o whole_a pentateuch_n so_o that_o though_o this_o version_n in_o merlin_n edition_n bear_v s._n hierom_n name_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v by_o ruffinus_n as_o erasmus_n and_o genebrard_n acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v also_o ruffinus_n say_v positive_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v origen_n homily_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_n they_o be_v those_o that_o follow_v commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o philocalia_n cap._n 26._o item_n some_o scholia_fw-la and_o twelve_o homily_n some_o commentary_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o upon_o leviticus_n 2_o twelve_o homily_n upon_o exodus_fw-la translate_v by_o ruffinus_n sixteen_o upon_o leviticus_n attribute_v false_o to_o s._n cyril_n translate_v also_o by_o ruffinus_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o the_o philocaââa_n cap._n 1._o a_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o second_o homily_n upon_o leviticus_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o latin_a homily_n which_o we_o have_v he_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v write_v more_o than_o sixteen_o beside_o in_o those_o which_o we_o have_v hom._n 4_o &_o 6._o he_o cite_v more_o of_o they_o scholia_n upon_o leviticus_n and_o sixteen_o homily_n ruffin_n invect_n 2._o &_o in_o prologo_fw-la homil_n in_o num._n commentary_n upon_o deuteronomy_n which_o he_o cite_v himself_o tom._n 32._o in_o joan._n and_o in_o the_o 8_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n cassiodorus_n have_v see_v eight_o book_n of_o they_o de_fw-fr inst._n divin_n c._n 7._o sfime_v homily_n ruffin_n prologue_n ad_fw-la ursat_fw-la  _fw-fr eight_o and_o twenty_o homily_n upon_o number_n which_o be_v doubtful_a because_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o ruffinus_n with_o great_a liberty_n 3_o 3_o the_o style_n be_v ruffinus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o also_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o ursatius_n that_o he_o have_v collect_v in_o this_o work_n and_o dispose_v in_o order_n all_o that_o he_o can_v find_v of_o origen_n upon_o number_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v in_o homily_n or_o scholia_fw-la so_o that_o this_o work_n be_v more_o ruffinus_n than_o origen_n and_o we_o
the_o heat_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v write_v letter_n to_o helenus_n to_o firmilian_a and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o cicilia_n wherein_o he_o send_v they_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o they_o because_o they_o rebaptise_v heretic_n which_o he_o say_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sabellian_o that_o arise_v in_o ptolemais_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n against_o which_o as_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o he_o have_v write_v a_o long_a letter_n or_o rather_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o send_v he_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o dionysius_n and_o philemon_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o predecessor_n heraclas_n cause_v the_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o error_n without_o baptise_v they_o anew_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o church_n but_o nevertheless_o that_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o african_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o east_n in_o a_o very_a numerous_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o matter_n stand_v thus_o his_o advice_n be_v that_o their_o custom_n and_o decree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reverse_v since_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o must_v not_o remove_v the_o land_n mark_v which_o our_o father_n have_v give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o dionysius_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o st._n jerome_n wrongful_o accuse_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o st._n cyprian_n party_n since_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o express_a term_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dionysius_n who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v his_o sentiment_n there_o very_o bold_o against_o novatian_n âostly_a he_o write_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v his_o five_o to_o sixtus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptise_a among_o heretic_n with_o ceremony_n whole_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o discover_v it_o after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n participate_v of_o the_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v as_o other_o without_o have_v be_v baptise_a he_o need_v not_o be_v baptise_a a_o new_a since_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n several_a time_n and_o answer_v amen_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o mention_v a_o six_o letter_n write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n where_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v examine_v this_o question_n more_o copious_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o different_a from_o this_o last_o after_o sixtus_n death_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o letter_n concern_v lucian_n to_o dionysius_n that_o succeed_v pope_n sixtus_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 258._o it_o be_v in_o this_o or_o rather_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n that_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n against_o germanus_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n he_o relate_v what_o happen_v to_o he_o under_o that_o of_o vaterian_a how_o the_o perfect_a aemilianus_n prohibit_v he_o to_o hold_v any_o more_o assembly_n of_o christian_n how_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o order_n he_o be_v send_v along_o with_o his_o presbyter_n to_o a_o village_n near_o cephro_n in_o lybia_n how_o these_o proceed_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o christian_n from_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a assembly_n last_o how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v great_a number_n of_o pagan_n to_o christianity_n whilst_o he_o rarry_v at_o cephro_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o exile_n he_o write_v some_o paschal_n letter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v letter_n in_o form_n of_o homily_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n he_o ascertain_v the_o time_n of_o that_o feast_n he_o send_v one_o of_o they_o to_o flavius_n another_z to_z domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o i_o imagine_v to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v address_v to_o the_o same_o person_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v till_o after_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n he_o compose_v a_o canon_n or_o table_n of_o eight_o year_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o many_o other_o peace_n be_v no_o soon_o restore_v to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n though_o he_o be_v immediate_o oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n that_o arise_v in_o that_o city_n victor_n city_n arise_v in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v undoubted_o that_o commotion_n that_o be_v occasion_v by_o aemilianus_n governor_n of_o alexandria_n who_o cause_v that_o city_n and_o likewise_o all_o egypt_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n as_o pollio_n report_v it_o this_o aemilianus_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o that_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o maesia_n and_o march_v against_o gallus_n and_o volustanus_fw-la some_o year_n before_o these_o two_o aemâlians_n be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n it_o be_v during_o this_o retreat_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hierax_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v borrow_v that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o riot_n that_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n he_o likewise_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o send_v to_o they_o on_o easter-day_n a_o pestilence_n mistake_v pestilence_n a_o pestilence_n this_o pestilence_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n but_o it_o break_v afresh_o under_o gallus_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o pollio_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a pestilence_n and_o st._n cyprian_n of_o the_o former_a thus_o those_o person_n that_o imagine_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o infection_n be_v mistake_v that_o succeed_v this_o war_n oblige_v st._n dionysius_n to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v his_o congregation_n with_o another_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v that_o admirable_a charity_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n relieve_v and_o bury_v those_o that_o be_v seize_v with_o the_o plague_n in_o a_o very_a lively_a manner_n in_o short_a during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o retirement_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o write_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v they_o more_o good_a by_o his_o letter_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o presence_n eusebius_n mention_n another_o paschal_n letter_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o one_o concern_v spiritual_a exercise_n and_o a_o three_o to_o hermammon_n write_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o galiena_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 264._o some_o fragment_n of_o which_o he_o have_v preserve_v in_o lib._n 7._o c._n 1._o 10._o and_o 23._o and_o yet_o st._n dionysius_n be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o exhort_v or_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o letter_n but_o he_o apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o confute_v and_o extinguish_v the_o error_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o his_o time_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n name_v nepos_n understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o gross_a sense_n and_o maintain_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o a_o inflexible_a obstinacy_n compose_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o confutation_n of_o the_o allegorist_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o bring_v over_o abundance_n of_o people_n to_o this_o opinion_n in_o that_o part_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v call_v arsinoe_n which_o unhappy_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o those_o church_n dionysius_n happen_v to_o be_v there_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o examine_v this_o doctrine_n public_o and_o because_o they_o general_o set_v up_o nepos_n book_n as_o a_o unanswerable_a treatise_n he_o confute_v it_o viva_n voce_fw-mi and_o afterward_o write_v two_o book_n against_o it_o entitle_v of_o the_o divine_a promise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o this_o question_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o reason_n urge_v by_o nepos_n and_o his_o testimony_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n say_v upon_o this_o last_o head_n that_o some_o person_n have_v reject_v the_o apocalypse_n as_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n who_o admit_v of_o
passaw_n he_o quote_v in_o this_o dissertation_n five_o several_a place_n of_o st._n jerome_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o victorinus_n twice_o in_o his_o catalogue_n once_o against_o vigilantius_n once_o against_o helvidius_n and_o once_o upon_o the_o thirty_o six_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n we_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n petabionensis_fw-la or_o petavionensis_n or_o pictabiensis_n or_o pictabionensis_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v by_o this_o name_n in_o the_o martyrology_n of_o usuardus_n and_o ado_n and_o in_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o council_n by_o merlinus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n and_o he_o conclude_v from_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o from_o several_a other_o reason_n that_o he_o produce_v that_o this_o voctorinus_n be_v nor_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o pannonia_n call_v petabion_n or_o petavion_n and_o now_o passaw_n he_o likewise_o observe_v in_o another_o small_a dissertation_n that_o there_o be_v five_o author_n of_o this_o name_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o praxea_n whereof_o tertullian_n make_v mention_v the_o second_o be_v our_o author_n the_o three_o be_v a_o rhetorician_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o st._n austin_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n chap._n 2._o the_o four_o be_v mention_v by_o gennadius_n who_o be_v of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o last_o be_v a_o orator_n surname_v lampadius_n mention_v by_o photius_n cod._n 101._o see_v this_o dissertation_n a_o city_n of_o the_o ancient_a pannonia_n situate_v upon_o the_o drive_v in_o styria_n and_o not_o of_o poitiers_n in_o france_n pass_v for_o a_o very_a indifferent_a author_n voluntas_fw-la author_n st._n i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a so_o well_o as_o greek_a these_o passage_n of_o st._n i_o be_v in_o this_o catalogue_n non_fw-la aeque_fw-la latin_a ut_fw-la graece_fw-la noverat_fw-la inde_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la grandia_fw-la sensibus_fw-la viliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la compositione_n verborum_fw-la and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n lib._n 1._o imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la scientia_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la victorino_n martyri_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la desit_fw-la eruditio_fw-la non_fw-la deest_fw-la tamen_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la st._n i_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a so_o well_o as_o greek_a that_o the_o style_n of_o his_o work_n be_v simple_a and_o mean_a though_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o high_a that_o he_o have_v no_o notion_n of_o style_n though_o he_o understand_v pierius_n pierius_n the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o well_o that_o he_o have_v no_o learning_n but_o that_o he_o have_v great_a inclination_n that_o way_n his_o work_n whereof_o st._n jerome_n have_v compose_v a_o catalogue_n be_v beside_o a_o treatise_n against_o all_o heresy_n some_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n isaiah_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o fourfooted_a beast_n in_o in_o ezechiel_n ecclesiastes_n the_o canticle_n and_o the_o work_n the_o and_o upon_o the_o revelation_n he_o likewise_o write_v some_o other_o work_n and_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n as_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o praefat._v in_o matth._n and_o in_o his_o catalogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v several_a other_o work_n revelation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n by_o victorinus_n with_o a_o preface_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerome_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o victorinus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o papias_n and_o nepos_n touch_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o observe_v by_o st._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o reject_v there_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n a_o epitome_n of_o theodorus_n who_o reckon_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o this_o theodorus_n have_v live_v under_o justinian_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n live_v since_o that_o time_n however_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o citation_n of_o theodorus_n have_v be_v add_v since_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n live_v before_o justinian_n age._n for_o he_o believe_v with_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v happy_a till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o nero_n be_v antichrist_n which_o opinion_n be_v not_o where_o maintain_v in_o justinian_n time_n it_o be_v likewise_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v alter_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n beside_o that_o he_o formal_o reject_v only_o the_o error_n of_o cerinthus_n who_o believe_v no_o other_o beatitude_n but_o that_o of_o a_o temporal_a reign_n i_o do_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o if_o there_o be_v one_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o end_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v complete_v thus_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o this_o commentary_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o victorinus_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o pierius_n pierius_n a_o priest_n and_o catechist_n of_o alexandria_n instruct_v the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o carus_n and_o dioclesian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o theonas_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n he_o compose_v several_a sort_n of_o treatise_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n jerome_n time_n with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o young_a origen_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o live_v a_o very_a austere_a life_n and_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n he_o be_v excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n the_o persecution_n be_v end_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o considerable_a time_n he_o write_v a_o great_a homily_n upon_o hosea_n which_o he_o recite_v on_o easter-eve_n wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n on_o easter-eve_n the_o people_n tarry_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o midnight_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o homily_n he_o discourse_v about_o the_o cherubim_n that_o moses_n place_v over_o the_o ark._n the_o same_o author_n read_v another_o work_n compose_v by_o pierius_n but_o he_o do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o title_n of_o it_o that_o contain_v a_o dozen_o volume_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n he_o have_v some_o particular_a opinion_n different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o trinity_n be_v orthodox_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n substance_n and_o nature_n to_o signify_v a_o person_n but_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v dangerous_a and_o scarce_o orthodox_n because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v less_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n photius_n moreover_o add_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n upon_o st._n luke_n gospel_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o disrespect_n show_v to_o image_n fall_v back_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o represent_v as_o for_o his_o style_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v clear_a smooth_a and_o easy_a that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n elaborate_v but_o flow_v equal_o and_o gentle_o as_o in_o discourse_n compose_v extempore_o and_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o enthymem_n methodius_n methodius_n bishop_n of_o olympus_n or_o persecution_n or_o or_o patarah_n st._n i_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o olympus_n suidas_n add_v or_o of_o patara_n though_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o methodius_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o patara_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o lycia_n be_v likewise_o call_v clympus_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mountain_n so_o call_v methodius_n likewise_o call_v himself_o eubulus_n and_o that_o be_v the_o name_n he_o use_v in_o his_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n eusebius_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n because_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n st._n i_o report_v that_o some_o person_n say_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n and_o valerian_n which_o account_n be_v follow_v by_o suidas_n but_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o martyrology_n after_o he_o relate_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o chalcis_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
so_o handsome_o defend_v do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o maxim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n he_o confute_v paganism_n with_o all_o the_o ardour_n and_o spirit_n imaginable_a and_o he_o likewise_o solid_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o discourse_v of_o god_n after_o a_o very_a sublime_a exalt_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o a_o orthodox_n way_n he_o describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o as_o lively_a and_o solemn_a a_o representation_n as_o any_o body_n have_v ever_o yet_o use_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sometime_o insert_v false_a uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n into_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v full_a of_o admirable_a precept_n of_o morality_n he_o lay_v down_o description_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n clear_o and_o perspicuous_o and_o with_o a_o invincible_a eloquence_n exhort_v mankind_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o deterr_v they_o from_o pursue_v the_o path_n of_o iniquity_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o a_o true_a sincere_a adoration_n and_o to_o be_v thorough_o penitent_a for_o their_o sin_n we_o ought_v however_o to_o own_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v theology_n after_o a_o very_a philosophical_a manner_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v all_o our_o mystery_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v several_a mistake_v pope_n damasus_n write_v to_o st._n jerome_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o great_a pleasure_n in_o read_v lactantius_n book_n because_o he_o frequent_o turn_v over_o several_a page_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n to_o our_o religion_n st._n i_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v better_o able_a to_o destroy_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o doubt_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o to_o have_v sometime_o confound_v he_o with_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n but_o whatever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o find_v no_o footstep_n of_o this_o error_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v now_o remain_v though_o in_o some_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n be_v generate_v in_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v a_o catholic_n sense_n to_o that_o expression_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o do_v to_o other_o and_o we_o may_v be_v with_o justice_n allow_v to_o do_v so_o since_o he_o plain_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n his_o opinion_n concern_v angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o guard_n and_o protect_v man_n they_o be_v afterward_o seduce_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o fall_n in_o love_n with_o woman_n they_o beget_v terrestrial_a daemon_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a imagination_n without_o any_o ground_n to_o support_v it_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o fire_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v prove_v man_n that_o have_v be_v sinner_n be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o divers_a other_o author_n as_o also_o what_o he_o deliver_v about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o common_a prison_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o jugment_v pretend_v that_o god_n create_v they_o all_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o several_a other_o error_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o some_o harsh_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v antipode_n be_v interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n chapter_n the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o create_v he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v never_o call_v god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o go_n in_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 13_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n he_o say_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o that_o darkness_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o imitate_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n the_o 12_o that_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o strive_v together_o word_n that_o carry_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n unless_o they_o be_v favourable_o interpret_v in_o the_o six_o book_n chap._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o alm_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o who_o sin_n without_o passion_n and_o without_o surprise_n shall_v never_o obtain_v forgiveness_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n chap._n 5._o &_o 14._o he_o speak_v of_o immortality_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a he_o fall_v into_o horrible_a gross_a mistake_v in_o his_o chronology_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o that_o moses_n be_v 9â0_n year_n and_o solomon_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o before_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 23._o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o antipode_n interpret_v in_o a_o favourable_a sense_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n have_v be_v print_v often_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o appear_v be_v at_o rome_n 1468._o in_o folio_n by_o conraâus_a leweynheim_n the_o second_o at_o rome_n 1470._o be_v revise_v by_o a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o three_o be_v at_o venice_n 1472_o and_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1483._o 1490._o 1493._o by_o bennalius_n in_o 1509._o 1511._o 1515._o by_o mauritius_n in_o 1521._o and_o 1535._o at_o paris_n by_o petitus_fw-la in_o 1509._o at_o rome_n in_o 1574._o in_o 1583._o and_o 1650._o at_o florence_n in_o 1513._o at_o basil_n in_o 1521._o 1523._o 1546._o and_o 1563._o twice_o in_o 1556._o at_o lion_n in_o 1532._o 1540_o at_o antwerp_n by_o plantin_n in_o 1539._o 1582._o and_o in_o 1570._o 1587._o and_o in_o 1553._o 1556._o at_o geneuââ_n in_o 1613._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1662._o at_o amsterdam_n in_o 1652._o erasmus_n thomasius_n isaeus_n barthius_n thisius_fw-la thaddensis_fw-la galaeus_fw-la have_v write_v note_n upon_o this_o author_n that_o be_v join_v together_o in_o this_o last_o edition_n the_o last_o edition_n be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o several_a author_n i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o be_v the_o best_a but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a edition_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o author_n since_o the_o edition_n of_o amsterdam_n dr._n spark_n set_v out_o a_o edition_n of_o lactantius_n at_o oxon_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la with_o note_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o dissertation_n of_o mr._n dodwell_n de_n ripa_n striga_n to_o explain_v a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o that_o little_a book_n before_o this_o edition_n come_v out_o it_o be_v print_v by_o itself_o at_o oxon_n in_o 12_o o._n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o correct_v in_o many_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o by_o dr._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la who_o endeavour_v to_o supply_v the_o lacunae_fw-la which_o be_v in_o baluzius_n manuscript_n copy_n from_o whence_o these_o edition_n be_v take_v the_o cambridge_n edition_n 1685._o in_o octavo_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v take_v from_o these_o since_o it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o itself_o at_o abo_n with_o some_o note_n of_o cuperus_n at_o the_o end_n by_o toinardus_n commodianus_n here_o be_v two_o author_n of_o the_o four_o century_n who_o work_n have_v the_o same_o character_n and_o commodianus_n commodianus_n genius_n with_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o first_o be_v call_v commodianus_n he_o be_v not_o where_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n but_o in_o read_v
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o ââ¦d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
any_o judgement_n so_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n or_o the_o hexameron_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o eustathius_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o allatius_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o work_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o which_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o eustathius_n without_o do_v he_o great_a dishonour_n and_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o first_o not_o only_a st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v cite_v by_o any_o author_n second_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a contrive_v collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o eusebius_n st._n basil_n the_o old_a testament_n josephus_n artapanus_n the_o gospel_n false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n james_n and_o many_o other_o author_n three_o the_o style_n be_v perfect_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o eustathius_n sermon_n four_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n do_v not_o at_o all_o suit_n with_o the_o genius_n of_o eustathius_n for_o in_o his_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o pythoniss_n he_o reprove_v origen_n for_o study_v to_o make_v too_o many_o useless_a remark_n and_o allegory_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n while_o he_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o the_o moral_a reflection_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o now_o this_o treatise_n upon_o the_o hexameron_n be_v almost_o whole_o compose_v of_o such_o unprofitable_a remark_n which_o concern_v neither_o religion_n nor_o manner_n five_o this_o author_n begin_v with_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o repeat_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o genesis_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o plant_n herb_n tree_n fish_n bird_n and_o beast_n and_o to_o discourse_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o property_n say_v many_o thing_n very_o fabulous_a of_o they_o after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o very_a imperfect_a abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n add_v many_o circumstance_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o josephus_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n concern_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o copy_n out_o a_o passage_n of_o africanus_n and_o then_o give_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v in_o the_o protoevangelium_a of_o st._n james_n concern_v the_o virgin_n st._n joseph_n joachim_n and_o zachary_n afterward_o he_o resume_v the_o continuation_n of_o his_o abridgement_n of_o history_n which_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o joshua_n government_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o order_n nor_o design_n in_o all_o this_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o passage_n confuse_o jumble_v together_o by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a and_o eloquent_a man_n as_o any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o dissertation_n and_o the_o fragment_n we_o have_v of_o his_o work_n allatius_n have_v no_o proof_n that_o this_o work_n be_v eustathius_n of_o antioch_n under_o who_o name_n he_o have_v publish_v it_o but_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o some_o ancient_a author_n because_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n and_o in_o give_v the_o chronology_n of_o time_n already_o past_a he_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o proof_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convince_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o author_n have_v take_v what_o he_o say_v in_o those_o place_n from_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o but_o suppose_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o what_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o a_o impostor_n affect_v to_o speak_v so_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o his_o work_n be_v ancient_a be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o eustathius_n of_o antioch_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o commend_v this_o bishop_n for_o his_o zeal_n in_o defend_v the_o faith_n his_o invincible_a constancy_n his_o wisdom_n and_o singular_a moderation_n which_o appear_v in_o suffer_v patient_o the_o reproachful_a accusation_n wherewith_o his_o enemy_n charge_v he_o and_o the_o unjust_a deposition_n which_o they_o pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o author_n and_o observe_v with_o sozomen_n hist._n b._n ii_o ch._n 19_o that_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o rare_a eloquence_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o ancient_a purity_n of_o style_n as_o the_o sublimity_n of_o thought_n the_o beauty_n of_o expression_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o his_o discourse_n these_o rare_a quality_n of_o this_o good_a writer_n appear_v in_o his_o dissertation_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n and_o in_o his_o fragment_n set_v down_o by_o theodoret_n which_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n that_o sozomen_n give_v of_o this_o author_n i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o other_o edition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o his_o work_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o print_v at_o lion_n by_o durandus_fw-la in_o quarto_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1629._o peter_z of_o alexandria_n peter_z of_o alexandria_n have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o martyr_n off_o have_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o baronius_n set_v down_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n at_o the_o year_n 310_o but_o eusebius_n say_v in_o two_o place_n of_o his_o history_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o 9th_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o be_v 311._o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la follow_v eusebius_n baronius_n cite_v for_o himself_o ch._n 13._o of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o eusebius_n where_o peter_n be_v number_v among_o the_o martyr_n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o history_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v up_o the_o martyr_n in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o only_a discourse_n of_o many_o famous_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n persecution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 311_o alexandria_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o since_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o that_o time_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o they_o allege_v they_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v much_o credit_n to_o they_o these_o act_n be_v publish_v by_o surius_n and_o afterward_o in_o greek_a by_o combefis_n but_o they_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n 1._o this_o author_n say_v in_o two_o place_n that_o peter_n die_v under_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v false_a since_o this_o emperor_n abdicate_v the_o empire_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o year_n 311._o 2._o eusebius_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v seize_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o spot_n these_o act_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o prison_n and_o that_o he_o must_v have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v at_o nicomedia_n 3._o he_o places_z among_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n one_o milius_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o that_o name_n 4._o he_o places_z heraclas_n after_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n though_o he_o certain_o precede_v they_o 5._o he_o feign_v that_o heraclas_n have_v dispute_n with_o origen_n when_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n of_o theonas_n which_o be_v build_v by_o alexander_n the_o successor_n of_o achillas_n who_o come_v after_o peter_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n in_o short_a he_o relate_v that_o arius_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n because_o of_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n but_o the_o ancient_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o excommunication_n neither_o do_v alexander_n nor_o st._n athanasius_n object_n it_o to_o arius_n and_o indeed_o can_v there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o achillas_n shall_v receive_v arius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o peter_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v in_o those_o act_n
timotheus_n which_o it_o very_o much_o favour_v but_o this_o letter_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o hypatius_n in_o a_o conference_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o acephali_n by_o facundus_n b._n vii_o ch._n 1._o by_o eulogius_n in_o his_o three_o discourse_n and_o by_o leontius_n of_o constantinople_n book_n of_o sect_n ch._n 8._o who_o have_v all_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o apollinarius_n and_o by_o the_o eutychian_o and_o false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o julius_n about_o the_o incarnation_n to_o docus_n which_o be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n art_n 1._o facundus_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o in_o that_o council_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n ephrem_fw-la have_v also_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o genuine_a as_o appear_v by_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o three_o book_n of_o law_n relate_v by_o photius_n anastasius_n have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o collection_n about_o the_o incarnation_n as_o write_v by_o acacius_n leontius_n only_o have_v reject_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o sect_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o timotheus_n a_o disciple_n of_o apollinarius_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o many_o copy_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o it_o be_v in_o short_a the_o same_o leontius_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_n of_o julius_n in_o his_o time_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n to_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o st._n athanasius_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v apollinarius_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o julius_n write_v letter_n about_o the_o incarnation_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o about_o the_o trinity_n beside_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v wont_a to_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o apollinarius_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o catholic_n as_o st._n athanasius_n st._n gregory_n and_o st._n cyril_n that_o so_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o engage_v they_o unto_o their_o heresy_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o pope_n julius_n because_o they_o be_v plain_o supposititious_a this_o pope_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 352_o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o liberius_n the_o author_n of_o damaâus's_n pontifical_a usuardus_n ado_n and_o some_o other_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n till_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n but_o this_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o julius_n never_o suffer_v any_o persecution_n nor_o any_o banishment_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o st._n athanasius_n since_o this_o father_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n who_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v to_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o the_o banishment_n of_o julius_n as_o well_o as_o with_o that_o of_o liberius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n asterius_n st_n jerom_n place_n this_o arian_n philosopher_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o because_o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o trinity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o commentary_n asterius_n asterius_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o many_o other_o book_n which_o show_v that_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v place_v among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n when_o he_o write_v such_o learned_a book_n as_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n give_v a_o very_a different_a character_n of_o this_o asterius_n from_o that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v give_v of_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o marcellus_n one_o asterius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o two_o synod_n a_o sophist_n of_o cappadocia_n be_v a_o partisan_n of_o the_o eusebian_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximian_n he_o be_v advise_v to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n the_o impiety_n of_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o of_o his_o idolatry_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o locust_n and_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o and_o seem_v to_o prefer_v these_o infect_v before_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o the_o word_n which_o create_v the_o world_n he_o run_v through_o all_o syria_n and_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o church_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o eusebius_n recommendation_n to_o teach_v other_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n he_o insolent_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o those_o place_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o he_o rehearse_n very_o loud_o his_o impious_a book_n thus_o st._n athanasius_n describe_v the_o man_n and_o his_o work_n there_o be_v some_o fragment_n preserve_v in_o his_o write_n which_o express_o contain_v the_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n i_o be_o only_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o asterius_n be_v different_a from_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasea_n theodorus_n theodorus_n bishop_n of_o perinthus_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n who_o be_v also_o call_v heracleus_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o eusebian_n party_n st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n place_n he_o theodorus_n theodorus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v be_v priest_n and_o afterward_o promote_v to_o episcopal_a dignity_n by_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deputy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o mareotis_n to_o inform_v against_o st._n athanasius_n he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v to_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o have_v retire_v from_o thence_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n st._n jerom_n and_o theodoret_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v very_o learned_a and_o compose_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n very_o elegant_a and_o clear_a commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o psalm_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v particular_o to_o explain_v the_o historical_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o the_o catena_n upon_o st._n matthew_n publish_v by_o corderius_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o year_n 1642_o some_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o this_o theodorus_n but_o one_o can_v be_v certain_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o catena_n that_o they_o be_v true_o he_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la bishop_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n call_v ledra_n be_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n under_o tryphilius_fw-la tryphilius_fw-la the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n st._n jerom_n have_v read_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o other_o book_n that_o never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n heliodorus_n gennadius_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n in_o this_o manner_n heliodorus_n a_o priest_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n heliodorus_n heliodorus_n only_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v good_a that_o he_o create_v the_o matter_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o nothing_o be_v create_v without_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o nature_n will_v become_v subject_a to_o corruption_n by_o sin_n he_o forewarn_v man_n of_o this_o punishment_n i_o have_v read_v nothing_o else_o that_o concern_v this_o author_n gennadius_n place_n he_o among_o those_o writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n donatus_n and_o vitellius_n and_o macrobius_n his_o disciple_n st_n jerom_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n donatus_n head_n of_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n eloquence_n carthage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n there_o be_v two_o donati_n of_o the_o same_o party_n as_o st._n austin_n observe_v b._n i._o retract_v ch_n 12._o the_o first_o be_v donatus_n bishop_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la or_o calame_n who_o never_o be_v bishop_n of_o
spiritual_a and_o the_o angel_n be_v active_a spirit_n who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assist_v the_o weakness_n of_o men._n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o psalm_n 132._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o anoint_v the_o head_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a from_o she_o that_o anoint_v his_o foot_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n hermon_n the_o angel_n descend_v to_o have_v commerce_n with_o woman_n but_o he_o reject_v this_o imagination_n because_o we_o can_v trust_v those_o thing_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o psalm_n 135._o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v not_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o comment_n on_o psalm_n 137._o he_o observe_v that_o true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o refrain_v from_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v former_o commit_v and_o in_o do_v they_o no_o more_o in_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o follow_a psalm_n he_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v temporal_a riches_n he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o hate_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_v that_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o vice_n and_o love_v the_o person_n upon_o psalm_n 140._o he_o distinguish_v four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n deprecation_n oration_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o he_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o humility_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o faith_n to_o petition_n and_o to_o our_o gratitude_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o describe_v the_o easiness_n and_o danger_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o the_o latin_n attribute_n to_o solomon_n pass_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n for_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o remark_n may_v yet_o be_v draw_v from_o these_o commentary_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o design_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o commentary_n of_o author_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o that_o they_o contain_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n hilary_n which_o can_v but_o be_v too_o long_o already_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o origen_n they_o contain_v many_o allegory_n and_o many_o moral_a thought_n there_o be_v much_o wit_n and_o learning_n observable_a in_o they_o he_o advertise_v the_o reader_n often_o that_o the_o latin_a do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o also_o discover_v that_o this_o work_n be_v take_v from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o sense_n whereof_o the_o latin_a translator_n be_v oblige_v to_o express_v st._n jerom_n call_v st._n hilary_n the_o rhosne_fw-fr of_o latin_a eloquence_n latinae_fw-la eloquentiae_fw-la rhodanum_n allude_v not_o only_a to_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o the_o genius_n of_o his_o style_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o rapid_a like_o the_o course_n of_o the_o rhosne_fw-fr for_o as_o this_o river_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o water_n carry_v all_o before_o it_o that_o hinder_v its_o course_n so_o st._n hilary_n ravish_v the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n and_o extort_v a_o consent_n by_o the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o expression_n his_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n smite_v astonish_v overthrow_n and_o persuade_v his_o period_n be_v common_o long_a and_o intricate_a which_o render_v he_o everywhere_o obscure_a and_o almost_o unintelligible_a in_o some_o place_n he_o often_o use_v barbarous_a term_n and_o there_o be_v some_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o there_o be_v no_o syntax_n he_o be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o antithesis_n his_o reason_n though_o solid_a yet_o be_v much_o improve_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o smart_a turn_n that_o he_o give_v they_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o adversary_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o power_n and_o of_o power_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a freedom_n he_o be_v partial_a to_o none_o but_o be_v a_o rigid_a censor_n of_o manner_n and_o a_o severe_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o his_o seven_o epistle_n to_o leta_fw-la that_o one_o may_v read_v st._n hilary_n work_n without_o meet_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o piety_n and_o religion_n inoffenso_fw-la decurrat_fw-la pede_fw-la yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n and_o some_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o pain_n though_o he_o receive_v upon_o his_o body_n the_o wound_n and_o blow_v which_o cause_n pain_n the_o schoolman_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o jesus_n christ_n feel_v pain_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o men._n other_o have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o suffering_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v some_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o all_o these_o solution_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v groundless_a and_o if_o one_o will_v excuse_v st._n hilary_n it_o may_v better_o be_v do_v by_o say_v that_o the_o word_n pain_n suffer_v fear_v and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v precise_o of_o the_o perception_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o trouble_n that_o result_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o pain_n or_o the_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o pain_n nor_o fear_v because_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o a_o perfect_a tranquillity_n st._n hilary_n have_v not_o very_o clear_a notion_n concern_v spiritual_a being_n for_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o body_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n he_o hold_v also_o a_o intolerable_a error_n concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o some_o small_a error_n as_o when_o in_o canon_n 31st_o and_o 32d_o upon_o st._n matthew_n he_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v in_o canon_n 16_o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v not_o address_v to_o this_o apostle_n when_o he_o affirm_v in_o canon_n 33d_o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o psalm_n 119._o that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o canon_n 14_o and_o upon_o psalm_n 129th_o that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o body_n in_o canon_n 17_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o continue_v above_o 6000_o year_n in_o canon_n 20_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o this_o father_n have_v some_o error_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sublime_a and_o noble_a manner_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o wonderful_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n every_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a term_n to_o express_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o explain_v the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o ministry_n he_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o say_v express_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o think_v that_o on_o
very_a able_a critic_n and_o who_o distinguish_v our_o st._n ephrem_fw-la from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o mention_n the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o two_o different_a place_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la what_o probability_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v quote_v a_o false_a ephrem_fw-la for_o a_o true_a one_o it_o be_v object_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n that_o fire_n and_o loftiness_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n and_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v rather_o pious_a than_o learned_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o author_n make_v from_o another_o greek_a version_n all_o that_o beauty_n and_o loftiness_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o original_a language_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o those_o who_o object_n this_o do_v not_o right_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n and_o have_v neither_o a_o very_a nice_a relish_n nor_o a_o very_a right_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o first_o of_o all_o st._n jerom_n and_o sozomen_n tacit_o confess_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_n make_v they_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o their_o loftiness_n but_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o one_o may_v perceive_v some_o stroke_n of_o his_o vivacity_n and_o eloquence_n even_o in_o the_o translation_n itself_o 2_o st._n jerom_n say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o now_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o this_o sublime_a reason_v of_o st._n ephrem_n appear_v more_o in_o his_o dogmatical_a book_n than_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o devotion_n and_o in_o his_o edify_v exhortation_n such_o as_o all_o those_o be_v which_o be_v now_o extant_a 3_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o no_o vein_n of_o eloquence_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o they_o the_o learned_a photius_n do_v not_o think_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v admire_v say_v he_o in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o book_n which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o force_n wherewith_o he_o persuade_v his_o agreeable_a manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o pathetical_a phrase_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o his_o style_n and_o his_o figure_n resemble_v those_o homily_n which_o be_v make_v off_o hand_n and_o without_o premeditation_n neither_o must_v we_o throw_v this_o fault_n upon_o the_o author_n but_o upon_o the_o interpreter_n because_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n know_v that_o they_o excel_v in_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o in_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o their_o language_n or_o from_o his_o own_o invention_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o elevation_n of_o his_o disâârse_n proceed_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o read_v to_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o consider_v what_o advantage_n and_o profit_n may_v be_v reap_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v mr._n du_n pin_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o have_v name_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n just_a before_o this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o better_a critic_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o rivet_n and_o the_o other_o critic_n of_o his_o way_n inform_v we_o that_o several_a stroke_n of_o the_o elevation_n and_o quickness_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o version_n of_o st._n ephrem_n discourse_n and_o that_o one_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o that_o whatever_o meanness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o his_o style_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o author_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o those_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n who_o understand_v greek_n since_o he_o âââes_v st._n irenaeus_n ch._n 8._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o st._n athanasius_n in_o ch._n 10._o of_o the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o now_o st._n ephrem_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a say_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n these_o treatise_n be_v none_o of_o he_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o st._n ephrem_n do_v not_o understand_v greek_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v often_o among_o people_n that_o speak_v greek_a do_v understand_v their_o language_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a enough_o to_o write_v in_o that_o tongue_n 2._o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a yet_o he_o may_v get_v the_o book_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n translate_v into_o syriack_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o country_n he_o procure_v a_o syriack_n verson_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n who_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o east_n 3_o they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o little_a credit_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o have_v publish_v his_o book_n they_o say_v we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o cheat_v and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n be_v make_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o vissius_n tungrensis_n who_o be_v person_n devote_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o be_v it_o sufficient_a thus_o to_o allege_v general_a and_o uncertain_a reason_n for_o reject_v any_o book_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o reject_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o catholic_n and_o catholic_n will_v have_v reason_n to_o reject_v all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o protestant_n where_o shall_v we_o be_v then_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v publish_v the_o book_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o forge_v many_o piece_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o find_v they_o in_o manuscript_n and_o though_o some_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v capable_a of_o do_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o their_o imposture_n must_v be_v quick_o discover_v they_o must_v therefore_o have_v other_o proof_n beside_o these_o general_a accusation_n to_o reject_v any_o book_n as_o supposititious_a but_o beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o st._n ephrem_n write_n but_o through_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o be_v translate_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o whereas_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o vossius_fw-la be_v accuse_v of_o be_v impostor_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o library_n last_o some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o father_n be_v produce_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_a and_o unworthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ridiculous_a than_o what_o he_o introduce_v the_o damn_a speak_v we_o salute_v you_o o_o saint_n we_o salute_v you_o o_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o then_o for_o in_o his_o confession_n he_o accuse_v himself_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o testament_n he_o make_v himself_o innocent_a to_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o a_o word_n i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o avoid_v but_o some_o weak_a thought_n will_v be_v find_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o if_o one_o will_v compare_v these_o book_n with_o those_o of_o our_o age_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v infinite_o more_o fill_v with_o false_a thought_n than_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la but_o the_o place_n which_o rivet_n have_v choose_v to_o oppose_v to_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a proof_n the_o wicked_a do_v not_o salute_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o hell_n torment_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o bid_v they_o eternal_o adieu_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n between_o his_o testament_n
to_o preserve_v the_o exemption_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o this_o time_n the_o letter_n 86_o to_o bosphorus_n wherein_o st._n basil_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o predecessor_n dianius_fw-la bishop_n of_o caesarea_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o anathematise_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v extreme_o trouble_v when_o he_o understand_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v sign_v the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o separate_v from_o he_o but_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n before_o he_o die_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v this_o creed_n by_o surprise_n and_o without_o know_v any_o evil_n by_o it_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n bosphorus_n it_o be_v letter_n 300_o address_v to_o the_o nun_n there_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o not_o receive_v the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o approve_v it_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v a_o ill_a sense_n he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o this_o term_n do_v very_o much_o displease_v the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o explain_v the_o good_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o hypostasis_n last_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n have_v succeed_v st._n athanasius_n in_o the_o year_n 373_o st._n basil_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o write_v to_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 320._o he_o congratulate_v his_o exaltation_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o st._n athanasius_n soon_o after_o this_o peter_n be_v force_v away_o and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persecute_v most_o violent_o by_o the_o arian_n immediate_o st._n basil_n comfort_v they_o in_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o deplore_v their_o misery_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 71._o amphilochius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 372_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o eight_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o year_n or_o rather_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o that_o st._n basil_n congratulate_v he_o by_o letter_n 393_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o in_o 373_o that_o he_o invite_v he_o by_o letter_n 344_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la which_o be_v september_n the_o 5_o the_o 395_o to_o the_o same_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o year_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o letter_n 363_o to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v write_v before_o easter_n of_o the_o same_o year_n during_o the_o sharp_a winter-season_n st._n basil_n acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v dangerous_o sick_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n st._n eusebius_n of_o samosata_n be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o the_o letter_n 9_o and_o 251_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o letter_n 269_o to_o his_o nephew_n antiochus_n who_o accompany_v his_o uncle_n the_o clergy_n of_o samosata_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o the_o division_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n he_o comfort_n they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n by_o letter_n 280_o and_o praise_n the_o senate_n of_o that_o city_n by_o letter_n 294._o he_o write_v also_o to_o otreus_n bishop_n of_o melitine_n the_o letter_n 316_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o banishment_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n that_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seacoast_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n the_o letter_n 77_o wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v send_v no_o body_n to_o he_o for_o relief_n in_o their_o â_z and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o deputy_n and_o letter_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o write_v the_o letter_n 322_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o elpides_n we_o may_v place_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o letter_n 87_o which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o heretical_a woman_n call_v simplicia_fw-la who_o concern_v herself_o to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v she_o with_o some_o warmth_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o expect_v his_o judgement_n from_o god_n he_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v witness_n to_o justify_v his_o conduct_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o slave_n or_o eunuch_n who_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v he_o give_v a_o dreadful_a character_n of_o the_o eunuch_n of_o his_o time_n we_o can_v find_v a_o year_n wherein_o we_o can_v better_v place_n than_o in_o this_o the_o letter_n 184_o to_o palladius_n and_o to_o ââ¦centius_fw-la priest_n and_o monk_n he_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o restrain_v the_o author_n of_o division_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n st._n basil_n be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n which_o have_v torment_v he_o during_o the_o two_o winter_n of_o the_o year_n 373_o and_o 374_o go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n to_o regulate_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o country_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 272._o it_o be_v before_o this_o journey_n that_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n the_o letter_n 396_o wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o disease_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o delay_v their_o meeting_n for_o some_o day_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o winter_n that_o he_o write_v the_o first_o canonical_a letter_n to_o amphilochius_n which_o he_o can_v not_o send_v to_o he_o because_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o st._n amphilochius_n have_v send_v to_o he_o some_o more_o question_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v st._n basil_n answer_v he_o by_o the_o second_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 374_o the_o last_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v probable_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n after_o st._n gregory_n be_v retire_v from_o nazianzum_fw-la we_o shall_v speak_v several_o of_o these_o letter_n the_o affair_n which_o he_o have_v in_o pisidia_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o isaurus_n or_o isauria_n which_o have_v be_v ââ¦embred_v from_o their_o own_o province_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pisidia_n and_o lycaonia_n st._n amphilochius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n the_o metropolis_n of_o lycaonia_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o st._n basil_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o this_o saint_n before_o he_o go_v into_o that_o country_n acquaint_v he_o by_o letter_n 406_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o church_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v of_o share_v they_o among_o many_o bishop_n lest_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v thereby_o become_v contemptible_a he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o choose_v one_o man_n worthy_a of_o a_o bishopric_n who_o may_v take_v some_o priest_n to_o his_o assistance_n than_o thus_o to_o divide_v a_o small_a territory_n into_o many_o bishopric_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o place_n parish_n priest_n in_o the_o town_n where_o there_o have_v former_o be_v bishop_n before_o any_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v lest_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o ordain_v before_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o regulation_n in_o fine_a he_o admonish_v he_o to_o confine_v the_o church_n of_o isauria_n within_o its_o own_o bound_n he_o add_v that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nyssa_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v go_v to_o court_n he_o subjoin_v a_o question_n of_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opinion_n of_o philo_n who_o affirm_v that_o manna_n have_v all_o sort_n of_o taste_n he_o say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o jewish_a tradition_n he_o advertise_v amphilochius_n that_o sympius_n have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v answer_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v probable_o the_o 398_o direct_v to_o amphilochius_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v address_v to_o he_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o letter_n that_o he_o to_o who_o ãâã_d basil_n write_v have_v be_v at_o difference_n with_o he_o and_o be_v reconcile_v some_o time_n before_o since_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o reconciliation_n in_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v about_o this_o affair_n of_o isauria_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o st._n basil_n go_v into_o pisidia_n and_o isauria_n
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
theodorus_n the_o panegyric_n upon_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n some_o critic_n think_v that_o this_o panegyric_n be_v supposititious_a first_o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n to_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o scythian_n now_o say_v they_o the_o scythian_n have_v not_o make_v any_o incursion_n into_o armenia_n till_o a_o 100_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n gregory_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n second_o the_o author_n say_v that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o country_n of_o job_n that_o be_v of_o arabia_n and_o yet_o his_o be_v a_o greek_a name_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o panegyric_n that_o he_o be_v of_o amasea_n in_o cappadocia_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o first_o difficulty_n for_o the_o scythian_n have_v make_v incursion_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n jerom_n ep._n 30._o and_o by_o cedrenus_n who_o say_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o thrace_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o valens_n the_o second_o objection_n have_v no_o difficulty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o panegyric_n do_v not_o say_v that_o job_n be_v of_o arabia_n nor_o that_o theodorus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o province_n with_o job_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o east_n have_v describe_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n bestow_v upon_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o enjoy_v he_o relate_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o theodorus_n and_o conclude_v with_o address_v a_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n by_o his_o intercession_n in_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n he_o praise_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n he_o relate_v many_o of_o his_o miracle_n whereof_o some_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a suidas_n name_v this_o panegyric_n among_o st._n gregory_n work_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n basil_n meletius_n and_o st._n ephraem_n contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o those_o great_a men._n to_o these_o oration_n we_o may_v join_v the_o life_n of_o st._n macrina_n his_o sister_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o letoius_n contain_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o penance_n st._n gregory_n there_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n reason_n lust_n and_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n such_o as_o idolatry_n judaisme_n manichaeism_n and_o heresy_n he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o voluntary_o fall_v into_o these_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n to_o commit_v some_o of_o these_o crime_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o than_o fornicator_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o who_o deal_v in_o magic_n witchcraft_n and_o divination_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v treat_v as_o wilful_a apostate_n if_o they_o have_v practise_v this_o art_n through_o infidelity_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o treat_v as_o those_o who_o yield_v under_o the_o rigour_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o only_o through_o too_o much_o credulity_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o considerable_a gain_n he_o say_v that_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o sin_n of_o lust_n they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o that_o fornication_n be_v 2_o kind_n of_o adultery_n he_o refer_v to_o adultery_n the_o crime_n which_o be_v against_o nature_n he_o impose_v nine_o year_n penance_n upon_o simple_a fornication_n and_o double_a the_o time_n upon_o adultery_n yet_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n a_o liberty_n of_o moderate_v or_o lengthen_v the_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o he_o will_v have_v those_o treat_v more_o gentle_o who_o confess_v their_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n in_o short_a as_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o anger_n he_o say_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v all_o sin_n severe_o yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v no_o law_n but_o against_o murder_n he_o impose_v 27_o year_n penance_n for_o wilful_a murder_n and_o for_o involuntary_a murder_n the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n as_o for_o fornication_n yet_o he_o allow_v this_o penance_n to_o be_v diminish_v according_a to_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o general_n he_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o fall_v sick_a before_o they_o have_v perfect_o finish_v their_o penance_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o fulfil_v their_o time_n of_o penance_n if_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n as_o for_o covetousness_n he_o say_v that_o though_o this_o crime_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v to_o subject_a the_o covetous_a to_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purify_v they_o from_o this_o crime_n by_o instruction_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o robbery_n he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v public_o and_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v secret_o that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a the_o first_o sort_n aught_o to_o be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o murderer_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o steal_v another_o good_n in_o secret_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o dig_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o penance_n as_o fornicator_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o though_o sacrilege_n be_v one_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v punish_v under_o the_o old_a law_n by_o ston_a the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o punishment_n be_v mitigate_v under_o the_o new_a law_n and_o that_o now_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v treat_v less_o harsh_o than_o adulterer_n he_o conclude_v with_o this_o advertisement_n to_o letoius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o he_o shall_v chief_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v penance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n of_o time_n but_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o change_n of_o his_o life_n which_o cure_v the_o sin_n some_o critic_n have_v doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v own_a by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n which_o approve_v the_o canon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o by_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n who_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o olympius_n he_o explain_v particular_o wherein_o christian_n perfection_n consist_v and_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o perfect_a christian_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o end_n which_o christian_n ought_v to_o propose_v to_o themselves_o be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a st._n gregory_n prove_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o shun_v vice_n to_o practice_v virtue_n to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v humble_a to_o be_v charitable_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o to_o fix_v their_o affection_n upon_o god_n this_o treatise_n be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o flavianus_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o the_o letter_n concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o dissuade_v christian_n from_o undertake_v light_o these_o kind_n of_o journey_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n which_o happen_v in_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n occasion_v by_o this_o letter_n some_o have_v believe_v it_o supposititious_a other_o have_v maintain_v that_o what_o be_v there_o say_a respect_n only_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n strong_a enough_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a catholic_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o genuine_a work_n of_o
and_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v different_a from_o those_o in_o the_o other_o this_o commentary_n therefore_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o this_o hilary_n of_o sardinia_n beside_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n agree_v wonderful_o to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v on_o ch._n 3._o of_o the_o one_a to_o timothy_n that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n whereof_o damasus_n at_o present_a be_v governor_n be_v call_v his_o house_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o commentary_n be_v write_v by_o one_o well-affected_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o damasus_n time_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v attribute_v to_o remigius_n of_o lion_n but_o most_o probable_o be_v write_v by_o this_o hilary_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o petavius_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o author_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o damasus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o man_n engage_v in_o the_o luciferian_a schism_n which_o favour_v ursicinus_n shall_v acknowledge_v damasus_n lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o because_o upon_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o one_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o blame_v the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n who_o rebaptise_v and_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o give_v it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o rebaptised_a who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o arian_n this_o objection_n can_v be_v answer_v but_o by_o say_v that_o this_o hilary_n do_v at_o last_o return_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o damasus_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o that_o this_o deacon_n die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o hilary_n the_o luciferian_a be_v dead_a his_o sect_n ought_v to_o die_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a deacon_n can_v ordain_v no_o person_n to_o succeed_v he_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o book_n belong_v to_o this_o hilary_n of_o sardinia_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o other_o epistle_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v former_o print_v under_o st._n augustine_n name_n in_o his_o four_o tom_n be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o these_o commentary_n to_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v say_v first_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n for_o he_o say_v in_o qu._n 44._o that_o he_o write_v 300_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o photinus_n as_o a_o author_n then_o live_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o devastation_n of_o pannonia_n which_o happen_v in_o 351_o and_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o year_n 363_o as_o calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n second_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o qu._n 115._o of_o sardinia_n as_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o short_a some_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n both_o in_o style_n and_o doctrine_n between_o these_o two_o treatise_n etc._n treatise_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n both_o in_o style_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n compare_v quest._n 7._o with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 6._o to_o the_o ephesian_n quest._n 13._o with_o comment_n upon_o ch._n 5._o to_o the_o rom._n quest._n 18._o with_o comment_n upon_o ch._n 9_o to_o the_o rom._n quest._n 21._o with_o comment_n upon_o ch._n 6_o and_o 11_o of_o the_o one_a ep._n to_o the_o corinth_n quest._n 23._o with_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o seven_o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o rom._n quest._n 24._o with_o the_o comment_n upon_o the_o one_a ep._n to_o the_o corinth_n ch._n 11._o qu._n 113._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n one_a of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o ephes._n and_o on_o ch._n one_a of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o coloss._n qu._n 47._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o the_o 2d_o ch._n of_o the_o one_a to_o the_o corinth_n and_o upon_o ch._n 5._o of_o the_o 2d_o to_o the_o corinth_n qu._n 99_o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 10._o of_o the_o one_a to_o the_o corinth_n qu._n 102._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 11._o of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o rom._n and_o upon_o ch._n 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o to_o timothy_n qu._n 108._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 3._o to_o the_o philipp_n the_o qu._n 109._o and_o 25._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 8._o to_o the_o rom._n qu._n 112._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o these_o word_n i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n etc._n etc._n qu._n 113._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o ep._n to_o the_o thessalonian_o qu._n 134._o with_o the_o com._n upon_o ch._n 3._o of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o ephes._n and_o qu._n 115._o with_o the_o one_a ch._n of_o the_o com._n upon_o the_o same_o ep._n these_o two_o author_n make_v often_o use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o diffidentia_fw-la to_o signify_v incredulity_n and_o the_o word_n praevaricandi_fw-la meliorandi_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o 47_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o 50_o upon_o the_o new_a and_o the_o 36_o upon_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o follow_v question_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o those_o that_o go_v before_o but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n they_o be_v full_a of_o falfity_n and_o error_n god_n error_n full_o of_o falsity_n and_o error_n a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v prefix_v to_o this_o work_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o melchifedeck_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v better_a do_v and_o have_v more_o sense_n in_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a plain_a and_o literal_a and_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o st._n paul_n well_o enough_o but_o it_o give_v very_o different_a explication_n from_o st._n austin_n pelagian_a austin_n different_a explication_n from_o st._n austin_n for_o this_o one_o needs_o only_o read_v almost_o all_o the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o concern_v predestination_n or_o grace_n particular_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 5_o and_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o roman_n upon_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o question_n 13_o 24_o 47_o 115_o 223_o where_o he_o propose_v maxim_n which_o be_v a_o little_a pelagian_a in_o these_o place_n which_o concern_v predestination_n provocation_n grace_n and_o freewill_n priscillian_n and_o matronianus_n tiberianus_n and_o dictinius_n his_o disciple_n priscillian_n who_o st._n jerom_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o impiety_n sulpitius_n severus_n who_o know_v more_o disciple_n priscillian_n and_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n than_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n whatsoever_o give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n one_o mark_v original_o of_o egypt_n be_v leaven_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n come_v into_o spain_n to_o spread_v his_o error_n there_o that_o at_o first_o he_o have_v for_o his_o disciple_n a_o woman_n call_v agapa_n and_o one_o elpidus_fw-la a_o rhetorician_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o person_n who_o instruct_v priscillian_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n rich_a powerful_a quick_a and_o restless_a but_o very_o eloquent_a and_o very_a learned_a that_o he_o acquire_v much_o learning_n by_o hard_a study_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a easiness_n in_o speak_v and_o dispute_v happy_a
receive_v we_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n confirm_v we_o since_o thou_o be_v the_o truth_n grant_v we_o life_n since_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n make_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o david_n desire_v show_v we_o that_o eternal_a that_o immutable_a bliss_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o all_o eternity_n this_o treatise_n of_o st._n ambrose_n have_v another_o sort_n of_o a_o relish_n than_o the_o forego_n it_o be_v full_a of_o useful_a and_o solid_a reflection_n and_o of_o just_a and_o natural_a reason_n he_o find_v all_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o apply_v very_o pertinent_o and_o very_o natural_o he_o build_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n which_o he_o cite_v as_o canonical_a this_o treatise_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 387._o the_o book_n of_o forsake_v the_o world_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o this_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o title_n of_o it_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o subject_a there_o st._n ambrose_n make_v use_v of_o several_a allegory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o flee_v from_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v whole_o unite_v to_o god_n the_o book_n of_o jacob_n and_o a_o happy_a life_n treat_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o the_o first_o he_o discover_v the_o mean_n of_o arrive_v at_o happiness_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o can_v command_v our_o passion_n and_o repress_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n for_o though_o we_o can_v whole_o extinguish_v our_o passion_n yet_o we_o may_v restrain_v their_o violence_n by_o practise_v the_o virtue_n of_o moderation_n for_o he_o maintain_v that_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a free_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v will_v have_v none_o for_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v none_o for_o slave_n but_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o sell_v to_o he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o do_v clear_o discover_v to_o he_o his_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a virtue_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v merit_v for_o all_o men._n this_o grace_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v its_o motion_n nothing_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o jesus_n christ._n whatever_o befall_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a a_o just_a man_n be_v above_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o suffer_v loss_n affliction_n disease_n pain_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o less_o happy_a for_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o accident_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o he_o that_o possess_v virtue_n he_o fear_v nothing_o he_o hope_v nothing_o he_o desire_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v weak_a he_o be_v strong_a enough_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v poor_a he_o be_v rich_a though_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o believe_v himself_o the_o more_o honour_a though_o he_o be_v alone_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v he_o enjoy_v a_o perfect_a health_n these_o maxim_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o book_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob._n st._n ambrose_n there_o describe_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o show_v that_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_n which_o befall_v he_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v happy_a he_o conclude_v with_o the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o maccabee_n on_o who_o he_o make_v a_o very_a lively_a and_o eloquent_a panegyric_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o treat_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o abraham_n of_o purity_n of_o spirit_n from_o isaac_n of_o patience_n under_o misery_n from_o the_o history_n of_o jacob_n he_o treat_v of_o chastity_n in_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n who_o have_v give_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o resist_v the_o solicitation_n of_o potiphar_n wife_n this_o action_n of_o joseph_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o charm_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v overcome_v which_o st._n ambrose_n study_v to_o set_v off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o joseph_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v after_o this_o he_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o this_o patriarch_n and_o discourse_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o joseph_n be_v a_o figure_n he_o lay_v open_v this_o mystical_a sense_n with_o much_o art_n and_o probability_n by_o compare_v what_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n follow_v natural_o after_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joseph_n st._n ambrose_n there_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v give_v to_o his_o child_n and_o refer_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o book_n and_o the_o precede_a be_v sermon_n preach_v by_o st._n ambrose_n at_o milan_n about_o the_o year_n 387_o which_o he_o afterward_o reduce_v into_o a_o treatise_n the_o book_n of_o elias_n and_o of_o fast_v contain_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o milan_n in_o lent_n have_v former_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n of_o elias_n upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o moral_n of_o they_o the_o person_n of_o who_o and_o the_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v both_o conspire_v to_o invite_v he_o to_o treat_v of_o fast_v and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o work_n he_o maintain_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o duty_n as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o law_n by_o which_o god_n forbid_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n for_o fast_v he_o allege_v afterward_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n abraham_n moses_n elisha_n daniel_n and_o many_o other_o to_o authorise_v the_o practice_n of_o fast_v he_o discover_v at_o last_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o and_z shows_z how_o intemperance_n and_o excess_n be_v pernicious_a and_o inconvenient_a this_o lead_v he_o insensible_o to_o discourse_v against_o the_o debauchery_n the_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n of_o man_n table_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o st._n ambrose_n time_n he_o add_v that_o these_o excess_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o particular_o the_o desire_n of_o gather_v riches_n to_o furnish_v the_o excessive_a expense_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v their_o luxury_n he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a physician_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o propose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o dissuasive_a from_o these_o excess_n addressing_z himself_z afterward_o to_o the_o catechuman_n he_o press_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o receive_v baptism_n he_o reprove_v those_o sharp_o who_o delay_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v they_o rather_o to_o imitate_v the_o forwardness_n of_o abel_n than_o the_o negligence_n of_o cain_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o piece_n collect_v together_o st._n ambrose_n have_v take_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o excellent_a passage_n and_o some_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v in_o ch._n 10._o that_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o fast_v to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o they_o fast_v at_o milan_n all_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n except_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n that_o on_o easter-day_n the_o fast_o end_v that_o on_o that_o day_n those_o among_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v call_v elect_a be_v baptize_v that_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o short_a st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o treatise_n give_v very_o lively_a and_o moral_a description_n of_o the_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n of_o his_o age_n one_o need_v only_o read_v the_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o horror_n of_o they_o even_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v to_o wine_n and_o do_v many_o action_n unbecoming_a the_o modesty_n of_o
the_o second_o the_o polemical_a the_o three_o the_o oration_n epistle_n and_o sermon_n and_o the_o last_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n these_o four_o tome_n make_v two_o volume_n this_o edition_n be_v many_o time_n reprint_v at_o basle_n and_o once_o at_o paris_n by_o chevallon_n in_o 1529._o the_o edition_n of_o erasmus_n be_v full_a of_o fault_n johannes_n costerius_fw-la a_o regular_a canon_n of_o lovainâ_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o correct_v the_o text_n of_o st._n ambrose_n by_o many_o manuscript_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v a_o new_a at_o basle_n in_o 1555_o by_o episcopius_n at_o last_o gillotius_n have_v gather_v together_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n cause_v the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o merlinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1568._o this_o edition_n though_o more_o correct_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v little_o mind_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n whole_o eclipse_v by_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n which_o follow_v soon_o after_o cardinal_n montaltus_n who_o be_v afterward_o sixtus_n v._o desire_v to_o purchase_v a_o reputation_n among_o learned_a man_n undertake_v it_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o cordelier_n and_o general_n of_o his_o order_n and_o cause_v four_o volume_n of_o it_o to_o be_v publish_v when_o he_o be_v cardinal_n in_o 1579_o 1580_o 1581._o and_o 1582_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o gregory_n xiii_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o appear_v under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o sixtus_n v._o in_o 1585._o and_o 1587._o this_o edition_n be_v after_o that_o the_o pattern_n and_o original_a which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o edition_n at_o paris_n begin_v in_o 1586_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o follow_v edition_n which_o be_v very_o numerous_a it_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o book_n publish_v with_o so_o much_o ostentation_n value_v so_o much_o by_o the_o publisher_n print_v in_o so_o fine_a a_o character_n and_o with_o so_o much_o care_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o correct_v and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o this_o edition_n have_v many_o essential_a defect_n which_o disfigure_v it_o the_o first_o and_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o the_o roman_a corrector_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o change_v cut_v off_o and_o add_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o manuscript_n they_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o change_v those_o term_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o harsh_a and_o substitute_v other_o according_a to_o their_o fancy_n but_o they_o also_o blot_v out_o or_o add_v whole_a line_n and_o period_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_o new_a sense_n and_o altogether_o different_a from_o the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a edition_n and_o the_o last_o with_o this_o roman_a edition_n second_o they_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o commentary_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n which_o hinder_v the_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o st._n ambrose_n without_o interruption_n three_o the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o range_v the_o book_n be_v not_o natural_a they_o have_v place_v some_o letter_n among_o the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v separate_v book_n that_o ought_v to_o follow_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n and_o david_n whereof_o one_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o they_o have_v join_v together_o some_o treatise_n which_o shall_v be_v separate_v they_o have_v rank_v the_o letter_n in_o a_o very_a inconvenient_a order_n in_o a_o word_n by_o too_o much_o refine_n they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o as_o faber_n say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o fronto_n ducaeus_n where_o he_o observe_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n of_o st._n ambrose_n i_o have_v find_v say_v he_o to_o he_o that_o nimis_fw-la fuere_fw-la ingeniosi_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la opere_fw-la as_o in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr interpellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la job_n &_o david_n which_o they_o have_v separate_v and_o place_v the_o one_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o second_o to_o do_v which_o they_o be_v force_v quaedam_fw-la interpolare_fw-la minime_fw-la probabili_fw-la exemplo_fw-la they_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o priore_fw-la apologia_fw-la david_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o for_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o ch._n that_o the_o history_n of_o david_n with_o bathshebah_n be_v not_o a_o history_n which_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o st._n ambrose_n but_o some_o origenist_n who_o allegorize_v almost_o all_o the_o bible_n as_o also_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o be_v collect_v and_o make_v up_o out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o sermon_n they_o have_v take_v away_o five_o or_o six_o line_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a edition_n four_o they_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a class_n of_o some_o supposititious_a book_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v leave_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o among_o st._n ambrose_n genuine_a work_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o who_o forgery_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v such_o as_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr arbore_fw-la interdicta_fw-la de_fw-la dignitate_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n in_o symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o many_o other_o they_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a who_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o very_o impudent_a who_o leave_v they_o among_o his_o genuine_a work_n when_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o distinct_a class_n of_o those_o that_o be_v supposititious_a in_o short_a the_o author_n of_o this_o edition_n have_v make_v no_o note_n or_o mark_v in_o the_o margin_n any_o different_a readins_n they_o have_v only_o add_v at_o the_o end_n the_o theological_a and_o scholastical_a dissertation_n of_o one_o ferdinand_n wellofillus_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o common_a place_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o different_a question_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o for_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o st._n ambrose_n now_o to_o commend_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o benedictines_n i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o they_o have_v avoid_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o roman_a edition_n for_o first_o they_o prescribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o inviolable_a law_n that_o they_o will_v put_v nothing_o into_o the_o text_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o more_o manuscript_n and_o they_o have_v change_v nothing_o without_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o manuscript_n upon_o who_o authority_n they_o do_v it_o second_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o leave_v the_o commentary_n of_o st._n ambrose_n continue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o compose_v it_o except_v only_o the_o distinction_n of_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n three_o the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o range_v the_o book_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a beside_o this_o they_o have_v note_v the_o chronology_n of_o each_o discourse_n and_o range_v the_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o date_n four_o they_o have_v not_o place_v any_o book_n that_o be_v manifest_o supposititious_a among_o those_o that_o be_v genuine_a they_o have_v only_o leave_v among_o they_o the_o second_o apology_n of_o david_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o many_o learned_a man_n believe_v they_o still_o to_o be_v st._n ambrose_n though_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o last_o they_o have_v prefix_v to_o every_o chapter_n most_o useful_a argument_n wherein_o they_o discover_v the_o time_n of_o each_o work_n and_o give_v the_o content_n of_o it_o they_o have_v also_o place_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n such_o note_n as_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o the_o manuscript_n but_o also_o very_o useful_a explication_n of_o difficult_a place_n in_o the_o text_n who_o sense_n they_o have_v discover_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a inquiry_n with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n without_o divert_v to_o question_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o their_o author_n all_o which_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v that_o this_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o it_o can_v be_v and_o come_v no_o way_n short_a of_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o st._n austin_n st._n epiphanius_n st_n epiphanius_n be_v bear_v about_o the_o year_n 332_o in_o a_o village_n of_o palestine_n near_o the_o city_n of_o eleutheropolis_n and_o pass_v his_o youth_n in_o the_o monastic_a discipline_n with_o st._n hilarion_n hesychius_n and_o epiphanius_n st._n epiphanius_n
be_v that_o he_o will_v read_v no_o more_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n yet_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v off_o read_v of_o they_o s._n jerom_n justifi_v himself_o from_o the_o former_a accusation_n but_o as_o to_o the_o last_o he_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o learned_a book_n and_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o virgin_n be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o a_o dream_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o assert_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o eighty_o three_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n that_o baptism_n remit_v all_o sin_n that_o it_o blot_v out_o even_o the_o very_a spot_n of_o bigamy_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v after_o a_o second_o marriage_n if_o the_o former_a be_v before_o baptism_n this_o decision_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n i._n s._n jerom_n have_v thus_o plead_v for_o himself_o against_o rufinus_n accusation_n answer_v the_o apology_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o satisfy_v pope_n anastasius_n who_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o to_o justify_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o reproach_v he_o withal_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n at_o first_o s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o now_o all_o mankind_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o principle_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n s._n jerom_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v create_v before_o or_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o further_o he_o pretend_v that_o rufinus_n do_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v himself_o upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o devil_n punishment_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n some_o hold_v that_o one_o soul_n beget_v another_o as_o tertullian_n and_o lactantius_n other_o that_o god_n create_v they_o after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o they_o come_v in_o by_o infusion_n and_o last_o some_o imagine_a that_o they_o be_v make_v when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o that_o this_o be_v origen_n opinion_n and_o that_o of_o some_o other_o greek_n for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v at_o no_o certainty_n about_o it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o but_o that_o he_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n open_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n s._n jerom_n torment_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o last_o point_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o three_o opinion_n be_v decide_v yet_o he_o enveigh_v much_o against_o rufinus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v origen_n opinion_n he_o endeavour_v afterward_o to_o refute_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o justify_v himself_o for_o translate_n the_o book_n of_o origen_n principle_n he_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o shall_v strike_v out_o some_o of_o the_o error_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n he_o answer_v those_o conjecture_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o origen_n book_n be_v corrupt_v and_o since_o he_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_n as_o in_o s._n clemens_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o which_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o deny_v that_o that_o can_v be_v reasonable_o say_v observe_v that_o if_o such_o conjecture_n may_v take_v place_n the_o great_a heretic_n shall_v thereby_o be_v easy_o excuse_v as_o marcian_n manichaeus_n arius_n eunomius_n but_o as_o rufinus_n may_v have_v press_v upon_o s._n jerom_n by_o ask_v he_o why_o then_o be_v there_o any_o error_n in_o their_o work_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v call_v they_o heretic_n upon_o that_o account_n s._n jerom_n prevent_v that_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o perhaps_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o the_o expression_n they_o make_v use_v of_o have_v another_o sense_n or_o their_o work_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o transcriber_n or_o last_o that_o write_v before_o the_o arian_n heresy_n appear_v they_o do_v not_o take_v the_o necessary_a precaution_n against_o it_o when_o s._n jerom_n make_v these_o remark_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o rufinus_n may_v use_v they_o to_o defend_v origen_n as_o he_o do_v to_o excuse_v the_o ancient_n and_o perhaps_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v he_o have_v be_v more_o solid_a than_o that_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o by_o say_v that_o those_o error_n have_v be_v add_v this_o s._n jerom_n oppose_v with_o all_o his_o may_v and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o example_n of_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n work_v allege_v by_o rufinus_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o origen_n book_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o letter_n he_o justify_v himself_o from_o that_o calumny_n that_o he_o blame_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v it_o that_o he_o have_v correct_v it_o himself_o and_o speak_v much_o in_o its_o commendation_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o this_o translation_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o distinct_a cell_n and_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n rufinus_n be_v much_o surprise_v to_o see_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v and_o he_o write_v immediate_o to_o s._n jerom_n about_o it_o and_o send_v he_o withal_o a_o entire_a copy_n of_o his_o first_o answer_n this_o father_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o leave_v any_o thing_n unanswered_a that_o be_v against_o he_o write_v immediate_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n which_o contain_v nothing_o but_o personal_a quarrel_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o which_o common_o prove_v the_o end_n of_o all_o dispute_n that_o continue_v long_o betwixt_o learned_a men._n pelagius_n have_v make_v his_o error_n public_a s._n jerom_n who_o suffer_v no_o new_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a fall_v upon_o he_o vigorous_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o ctesiphon_n the_o first_o maxim_n of_o pelagius_n which_o he_o oppose_v be_v that_o of_o apathy_n that_o be_v freedom_n from_o passion_n which_o this_o heretic_n think_v man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o that_o have_v once_o get_v thus_o far_o they_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o pelagius_n deny_v the_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o their_o free_a will._n s._n jerom_n as_o well_o as_o s._n augustin_n oppose_v this_o error_n by_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o good_a work_n if_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n depend_v upon_o our_o will_n if_o we_o need_v only_o a_o free_a will_n and_o none_o other_o help_n be_v require_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n wherefore_o dough_n endeavour_v to_o move_v his_o clemency_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o succour_n to_o obtain_v daily_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n ....._o we_o must_v therefore_o remove_v fast_v also_o and_o continence_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o labour_v to_o get_v that_o by_o my_o industry_n which_o always_o depend_v on_o myself_o he_o add_v that_o this_o consequence_n follow_v so_o natural_o upon_o this_o heretic_n principle_n that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o party_n can_v not_o forbear_v reason_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o a_o commentary_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o foreign_a help_n to_o do_v good_a than_o liberty_n be_v destroy_v s._n jerom_n say_v against_o this_o error_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v man_n part_n to_o run_v and_o to_o will_v but_o he_o have_v need_n of_o god_n assistance_n to_o do_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n shall_v once_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o must_v give_v it_o constant_o if_o we_o will_v obtain_v we_o must_v ask_v for_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o ask_v again_o and_o yet_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v freewill_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v upon_o these_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o three_o maxim_n of_o pelagius_n refute_v by_o s._n jerom_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o
i_o how_o you_o dare_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o they_o after_o those_o great_a man_n you_o believe_v that_o those_o place_n which_o you_o explain_v be_v either_o clear_a or_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v probable_a to_o use_v your_o own_o way_n of_o reason_v that_o they_o do_v understand_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v they_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o last_o he_o make_v himself_o sport_n with_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o good_a bishop_n for_o read_v his_o translation_n of_o ionas_n show_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a because_o the_o question_n be_v about_o one_o single_a word_n only_o namely_o the_o term_n gourd_n which_o he_o have_v render_v ivy._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n jerom_n be_v sometime_o without_o answer_v this_o letter_n s._n augustin_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n and_o expect_v a_o answer_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o book_n to_o rome_n against_o s._n jerom_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o it_o be_v here_o the_o nineti_v s._n jerom_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v a_o passage_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o retract_v it_o but_o not_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v be_v disturb_v by_o the_o sickness_n of_o paula_n afterward_o he_o upbraid_v he_o for_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v and_o tax_n he_o with_o seek_v after_o glory_n by_o attacking_z great_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o not_o compare_v himself_o with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o much_o less_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o one_o who_o he_o do_v not_o much_o value_n and_o who_o he_o judge_v not_o worthy_a of_o his_o anger_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 402._o the_o ninety_o second_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n again_o he_o complain_v that_o s._n augustin_n letter_n be_v publish_v he_o write_v he_o word_n that_o his_o friend_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o act_v innocent_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o seem_v to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o ruin_n of_o another_o man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v dispute_v there_o be_v young_a and_o able_a man_n at_o rome_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v like_o a_o veteran_n soldier_n commend_v the_o victory_n of_o other_o but_o not_o engage_v in_o the_o fight_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o read_v his_o book_n to_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o his_o soliloquy_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o if_o he_o will_v examine_v they_o he_o can_v show_v he_o how_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a author_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 403._o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v both_o these_o letter_n answer_v he_o with_o much_o civility_n and_o moderation_n yet_o without_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v with_o rufinus_n and_o lament_v that_o division_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v that_o meekness_n and_o charity_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o artificial_o it_o be_v the_o ninety_o three_o he_o direct_v it_o to_o presidius_fw-la to_o see_v it_o convey_v to_o s._n jerom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ninety_o five_o s._n jerom_n content_v with_o s._n augustin_n compliment_n and_o satisfaction_n write_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o the_o ninety_o six_o letter_n whereby_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v answer_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o s._n augustin_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n by_o firmus_n return_v a_o answer_n by_o the_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n to_o what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v to_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o defend_v his_o opinion_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o moderation_n this_o letter_n be_v here_o the_o ninety_o seven_o and_o be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o they_o never_o write_v to_o one_o another_o but_o with_o civility_n this_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o letter_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o ninety_o four_o where_o s._n jerom_n thank_v s._n augustin_n for_o dedicate_a and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n the_o book_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o in_o the_o dialogue_n which_o he_o write_v against_o pelagius_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o the_o ninety_o eight_o be_v a_o compliment_n from_o s._n jerom_n to_o s._n augustin_n of_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o ninety_o nine_o letter_n to_o asella_n be_v write_v by_o s._n jerom_n at_o his_o go_v from_o rome_n he_o defend_v himself_o very_o warm_o from_o the_o false_a rumour_n which_o his_o calumniator_n have_v spread_v against_o he_o because_o of_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v have_v at_o rome_n with_o some_o roman_a lady_n this_o letter_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v embarking_a to_o return_v into_o the_o east_n in_o 385._o the_o hundred_o letter_n be_v a_o satyr_n against_o one_o bonosus_n who_o have_v take_v what_o s._n jerom_n have_v write_v in_o general_a against_o all_o vice_n as_o particular_o design_v against_o himself_o it_o be_v probable_o of_o the_o same_o time_n himself_o erasmus's_n edition_n which_o dr._n cave_n follow_v call_v he_o bonasus_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n by_o the_o letter_n itself_o wherein_o s_n jerom_n quibble_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o play_v upon_o his_o nose_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o his_o name_n be_v lucky_a yet_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o value_v himself_o with_o the_o forego_n the_o hundred_o and_o first_o to_o pammachius_n concern_v the_o best_a method_n of_o translate_n be_v about_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v two_o year_n before_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n letter_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o not_o have_v do_v it_o faithful_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a translator_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a that_o to_o translate_v well_o one_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n or_o term_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o conception_n of_o his_o author_n he_o say_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v compose_v two_o year_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n epiphanus_n letter_n of_o the_o year_n 303_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o 395._o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o to_o marcelia_n he_o argue_v against_o those_o who_o accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a and_o he_o reprove_v those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o blame_v the_o virgin_n frequent_v man_n company_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v likewise_o sometime_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n in_o 385_o or_o 386._o these_o be_v s._n jerom_n letter_n and_o treatise_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o contain_v the_o critical_a letter_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o paulinus_n be_v not_o upon_o that_o subject_a only_a for_o he_o exhort_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o to_o retire_v and_o to_o vow_v poverty_n but_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v precept_n and_o a_o method_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o in_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o show_v at_o first_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o enter_v upon_o that_o study_n without_o a_o skilful_a guide_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n he_o complain_v that_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n be_v exercise_v by_o none_o but_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n but_o that_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o
which_o these_o lady_n have_v put_v to_o s._n jerom._n they_o be_v very_o curious_a question_n and_o s._n jerom_n answer_n be_v very_o just_a and_o learned_a to_o these_o work_v we_o ought_v to_o join_v the_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n which_o likewise_o be_v critical_a letter_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n mention_v in_o the_o bible_n translate_v out_o of_o eusebius_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proper_a name_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n write_v whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o collection_n of_o tradition_n or_o rather_o jewish_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n a_o most_o curious_a and_o useful_a work_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_o letter_n to_o minerius_n and_o alexander_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v wherein_o he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n by_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n he_o quote_v theodorus_n of_o perinthus_n diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n apollinaris_n acacius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o origen_n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 406._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o answer_v two_o question_n put_v to_o he_o the_o first_o how_o one_o can_v reconcile_v to_o freewill_n what_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n and_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o will_n nor_o of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n to_o act_v the_o second_o why_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o baptize_v parent_n holy_a since_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a s._n jerom_n refer_v he_o to_o what_o origen_n say_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o book_n of_o principle_n new_o translate_v by_o s._n jerom._n and_o to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v with_o tertullian_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v candidate_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n add_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a to_o thing_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o letter_n to_o desiderius_n and_o serenilla_n who_o he_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v likewise_o among_o s._n jerom_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o bible_n the_o correction_n and_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o first_o he_o correct_v the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o reform_v the_o common_a edition_n by_o origen_n hexapla_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n rufinus_n translation_n he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o version_n as_o whole_o his_o own_o in_o the_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n to_o s._n augustin_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o make_v use_v in_o several_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a translation_n which_o he_o only_o correct_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretela_n he_o also_o translate_v anew_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o to_o those_o of_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o mark_v by_o two_o hook_n those_o passage_n of_o the_o septuagint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o add_v the_o version_n of_o what_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o note_v those_o addition_n with_o a_o star_n so_o that_o in_o this_o translation_n one_o may_v see_v at_o once_o both_o what_o be_v add_v and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o this_o translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o his_o commentary_n this_o be_v the_o first_o labour_n of_o s._n jerom_n upon_o the_o bible_n which_o he_o undertake_v when_o he_o be_v but_o young_a in_o his_o first_o retirement_n afterward_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o considerable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o entire_a translation_n of_o his_o own_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text._n wherefore_o he_o fall_v upon_o that_o work_n and_o publish_v a_o new_a latin_a version_n of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a jerom_n canonical_a the_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n own_o to_o be_v canonical_a he_o do_v not_o translate_v the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n except_o tobit_n and_o judith_n and_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la maccabee_n baruk_v and_o jeremiah_n letter_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o hester_n and_o daniel_n be_v not_o s._n jerom_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobit_n set_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o book_n the_o preface_n already_o mention_v this_o new_a translation_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v but_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n at_o first_o man_n be_v very_o much_o prepossessed_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o s._n jerom_n enterprise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n s._n augustin_n himself_o dislike_v it_o and_o send_v he_o word_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v better_a if_o he_o have_v be_v content_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o have_v go_v about_o a_o new_a one_o which_o will_v certain_o cause_v some_o scandal_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n rufinus_n and_o other_o of_o s._n jerom_n enemy_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reject_v the_o lxx_n translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o borrow_v in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o jew_n all_o these_o reproach_n do_v not_o hinder_v s._n jerom_n from_o publish_v his_o new_a translation_n he_o show_v the_o injustice_n of_o his_o accuser_n in_o most_o of_o his_o preface_n sometime_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o person_n in_o his_o age_n who_o instead_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n reckon_v it_o as_o a_o crime_n in_o he_o sometime_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v that_o new_a translation_n to_o condemn_v the_o septuagint_n which_o he_o commend_v and_o approve_v and_o which_o he_o correct_v and_o translate_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o that_o his_o design_n bare_o be_v to_o do_v a_o useful_a work_n sometime_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n because_o the_o septuagint_n have_v be_v corrupt_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o affirm_v open_o that_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n be_v the_o want_n of_o exactness_n in_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o small_a conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o he_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o as_o the_o true_a original_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n almost_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n he_o allege_v also_o political_a reason_n for_o his_o undertake_n the_o jew_n accuse_v we_o in_o their_o dispute_n with_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o faithful_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o continual_o urge_v that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o what_o be_v cite_v to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o beside_o have_v no_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n be_v extreme_o perplex_v
confess_v that_o he_o do_v it_o too_o often_o and_o that_o his_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n be_v sometime_o too_o far_o fetch_v he_o turn_v thing_n agreeable_o and_o fine_o his_o letter_n be_v pleasant_a and_o cheerful_a they_o move_v and_o they_o divert_v rather_o than_o instruct_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v say_v s._n augustin_n whether_o they_o have_v more_o sweetness_n or_o fire_n more_o fruitfulness_n or_o light_n they_o soften_v and_o give_v heat_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o strengthen_v and_o mollify_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v that_o his_o notion_n be_v not_o always_o solid_a and_o exact_a and_o often_o please_v because_o of_o a_o false_a lustre_n he_o often_o play_v with_o word_n and_o use_v several_a childish_a allegory_n he_o be_v excellent_a in_o his_o draught_n and_o description_n he_o do_v not_o penetrate_v into_o dogmatical_a matter_n nor_o carry_v point_n of_o morality_n very_o far_o but_o only_a point_n at_o they_o superficial_o all_o his_o write_n be_v short_a but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o careful_o compose_v ausonius_n high_o commend_v his_o poem_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o pass_v for_o perfect_a in_o that_o kind_n especial_o those_o which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o conversion_n he_o understand_v greek_n but_o indifferent_o and_o be_v very_o little_a conversant_a with_o history_n or_o the_o science_n he_o be_v esteem_v belove_a and_o caress_v by_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o that_o age_n of_o what_o party_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o he_o keep_v correspondency_n with_o they_o without_o fall_v out_o with_o any_o we_o may_v say_v with_o cardinal_z perron_n that_o he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o his_o time_n he_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o very_o frugal_a life_n yet_o without_o great_a austerity_n he_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o his_o own_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o his_o bestow_v his_o great_a estate_n upon_o the_o poor_a he_o be_v very_o pious_a and_o have_v a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n one_o find_v in_o all_o his_o letter_n the_o character_n of_o a_o humble_a modest_a and_o meek_a spirit_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n he_o have_v much_o devotion_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v miraculous_a story_n and_o to_o reverence_v relic_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o author_n work_n be_v make_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o second_o be_v print_v at_o colen_n by_o the_o care_n of_o gravius_n after_o that_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la rosweidus_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1622._o but_o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o edition_n of_o they_o in_o quarto_fw-la at_o paris_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o bookseller_n who_o print_v it_o have_v take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o have_v it_o upon_o good_a paper_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a character_n as_o he_o that_o take_v care_n of_o the_o edition_n do_v to_o render_v it_o correct_v and_o useful_a he_o have_v divide_v it_o into_o two_o volume_n in_o the_o former_a be_v the_o letter_n and_o poem_n general_o own_v to_o belong_v to_o s._n paulinus_n which_o be_v set_v down_o separately_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o poem_n by_o several_a manuscript_n he_o have_v add_v some_o new_a letter_n some_o he_o have_v divide_v into_o two_o and_o in_o some_o place_n he_o have_v make_v one_o of_o two_o the_o second_o volume_n contain_v the_o doubtful_a work_n note_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o poem_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o testimony_n both_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n concern_v s._n paulinus_n with_o a_o new_a account_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n very_o large_a and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n seven_o dissertation_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o chronological_a order_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v the_o letter_n and_o the_o poem_n the_o three_o follow_v contain_v the_o live_v of_o sulpicius_n severus_n alethius_n victricius_n and_o aper_n to_o who_o s._n paulinus_n write_v most_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o six_o be_v concern_v s._n paulinus_n his_o work_n which_o be_v either_o lose_v or_o dubious_a or_o supposititious_a the_o last_o contain_v a_o examination_n of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paulinus_n his_o captivity_n after_o this_o come_v a_o catalogue_n of_o various_a readins_n and_o several_a very_o useful_a table_n there_o be_v a_o french_a translation_n of_o s._n paulinus_n his_o letter_n prepare_v which_o will_v be_v useful_a and_o divert_v pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o english_a monk_n believe_v monk_n pelagius_n a_o english_a monk_n s._n augustin_n ep._n 106._o marius_n mercator_n s._n prosper_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o in_o the_o poem_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n call_v he_o britonem_fw-la or_o britannum_n s._n augustin_n in_o several_a place_n give_v he_o the_o quality_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n in_o england_n not_o in_o ireland_n he_o begin_v to_o publish_v his_o error_n in_o rome_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n if_o marius_n mercator_n may_v be_v believe_v rufinus_n disciple_n head_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v by_o his_o pelagius_n pelagius_n name_n have_v his_o place_n among_o ecclesiastical_a author_n because_o of_o some_o book_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o his_o treatise_n be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 410._o epistle_n a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n s._n augustin_n and_o marius_n mercator_n speak_v of_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o latter_a observe_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o before_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 410._o attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n catholic_n jerom_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom._n some_o question_n whether_o this_o commentary_n be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n augustin_n quote_v under_o pelagius_n his_o name_n 1._o because_o that_o among_o s._n ambrose_n work_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pelagian_a commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 2._o because_o all_o the_o passage_n cite_v by_o s._n augustin_n out_o of_o pelagius_n commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o there_o in_o the_o same_o term_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o pelagian_a author_n may_v write_v commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n different_a from_o pelagius_n the_o second_o will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n if_o in_o that_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n jerom_n there_o be_v not_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o pelagius_n his_o act_n say_v that_o that_o heretic_n have_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n voice_fw-la interrogantis_fw-la &_o redarguentis_fw-la this_o very_a exposition_n and_o these_o very_a word_n be_v in_o the_o commentary_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o z._n s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n ch_z 12._o say_v that_o pelagius_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n sanctificatus_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la fidelis_fw-la observe_v that_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o believe_a woman_n who_o have_v convert_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n the_o same_o remark_n be_v in_o this_o commentary_n 3._o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 4._o say_v that_o pelagius_n tell_v we_o upon_o these_o word_n rom._n 5._o quae_fw-la est_fw-la formâfuturi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o commentary_n but_o what_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v that_o marius_n mercator_n in_o his_o commentary_n cite_v a_o long_a passage_n out_o of_o pelagius_n commentary_n which_o be_v find_v entire_a in_o this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustin_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n chap._n 2._o produce_v a_o argument_n against_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commentary_n and_o that_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 3d_o chap._n a_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o marius_n mercator_n which_o likewise_o be_v not_o in_o this_o commentary_n ascribe_v to_o s._n jerom_n but_o those_o place_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v blot_v out_o by_o some_o catholic_n the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n jerom._n demetrias_n the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v certain_o pelagius_n see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o account_n of_o
treatise_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n be_v disperse_v in_o other_o volume_n iii_o st._n augustin_n tome_n iii_o the_o benedictines_n have_v place_v the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o which_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o contain_v such_o precept_n and_o rule_n as_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o explain_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v consecrate_a about_o the_o year_n 397._o but_o he_o stop_v at_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o afterward_o add_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o four_o in_o 426._o as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o make_v two_o remark_n upon_o that_o work_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a as_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n the_o author_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 2._o that_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v 44_o book_n he_o use_v that_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n though_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o confess_v likewise_o that_o he_o commit_v a_o fault_n of_o memory_n in_o quote_v one_o of_o st._n ambrose_n book_n for_o another_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n he_o answer_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o may_v find_v fault_n with_o it_o some_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o other_o because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o because_o they_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o make_v use_n of_o his_o rule_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v the_o first_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n if_o they_o want_v understanding_n or_o light_n and_o the_o three_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o by_o themselves_o since_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v the_o same_o gift_n to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v tempt_v he_o if_o we_o neglect_v those_o humane_a mean_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o pretence_n that_o he_o can_v give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n without_o either_o study_n or_o labour_n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v to_o give_v rule_n and_o precept_n both_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o two_o divide_v the_o whole_a work_n he_o treat_v in_o the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o way_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a to_o other_o the_o first_o book_n contain_v loose_a reflection_n and_o general_a principle_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o all_o knowledge_n be_v either_o of_o sign_n or_o of_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o sign_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n some_o which_o we_o may_v enjoy_v and_o other_o which_o we_o be_v only_o to_o use_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v that_o ineffable_a god_n who_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o supreme_a be_v as_o the_o immutable_a wisdom_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v he_o we_o must_v purify_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a it_o be_v that_o which_o cure_v man_n of_o his_o distemper_n weakness_n and_o blindness_n he_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o he_o increase_v and_o uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o have_v establish_v a_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n he_o give_v it_o key_n to_o bind_v sinner_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a as_o for_o create_a being_n we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n but_o we_o may_v use_v they_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v with_o respect_n to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o love_n both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o to_o love_v ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o too_o prone_a to_o this_o natural_o but_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n the_o whole_a law_n centre_n in_o this_o twofold_a charity_n which_o make_v we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o our_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v we_o must_v not_o love_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o as_o man_n and_o though_o we_o be_v more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o we_o whether_o by_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v all_o man_n alike_o because_o they_o be_v our_o neighbour_n even_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a name_n st._n augustin_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n say_v that_o the_o double_a precept_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o sense_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o charity_n be_v not_o certain_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o sense_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o it_o be_v useful_a though_o not_o always_o conformable_a to_o the_o writer_n intention_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o particular_a meaning_n he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v comprise_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o three_o virtue_n have_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o yea_o that_o several_a person_n live_v very_a christian_a life_n in_o their_o solitude_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n he_o conclude_v from_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o book_n that_o whosoever_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o charity_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v without_o fear_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sign_n and_o have_v give_v the_o definition_n and_o division_n of_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o word_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n among_o sign_n he_o show_v how_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v form_v and_o how_o the_o variety_n of_o tongue_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a every_o where_n and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o application_n to_o understand_v it_o that_o the_o most_o skilful_a meet_v with_o difficulty_n that_o the_o allegory_n and_o figure_n there_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o sometime_o render_v it_o dark_a but_o common_o what_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v clear_v in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feed_v the_o hungry_a with_o what_o be_v clear_a and_o prevent_v their_o be_v nauseated_a by_o exercise_v they_o with_o what_o be_v obscure_a he_o show_v at_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o degree_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n piety_n knowledge_n courage_n counsel_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n afterward_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n rome_n book_n by_o these_o word_n our_o author_n mean_v that_o st._n augustin_n canon_n of_o s._n s._n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o st._n augustin_n word_n for_o of_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n condemn_v as_o apocryphal_a he_o name_v none_o but_o tobith_n judith_n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n by_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o the_o book_n of_o ezrah_n and_o nehemiah_n which_o he_o mention_n no_o where_n else_o and_o which_o be_v never_o dispute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o own_v those_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n
question_n upon_o genesis_n and_o part_n from_o the_o moral_n of_o st._n gregory_n this_o very_a book_n be_v find_v in_o the_o 3d._a book_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n attribute_v to_o st._n eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n we_o have_v observe_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o work_v of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o conjecture_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n be_v there_o set_v down_o he_o that_o desire_v more_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o st._n augustin_n shall_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o benedictines_n preface_n to_o this_o treatise_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o take_v notice_n with_o they_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n these_o question_n be_v not_o at_o all_o write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o some_o manuscript_n there_o be_v only_o the_o 127_o question_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o first_o other_o have_v 151._o but_o in_o these_o there_o be_v not_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o manuscript_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o 44th_o and_o the_o 115th_o which_o afford_v conjecture_n concern_v the_o age_n and_o the_o country_n of_o their_o author_n this_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n certain_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o question_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v the_o last_o book_n that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o volume_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o note_n upon_o the_o revelation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n primasius_n and_o bede_n and_o dispose_v into_o the_o form_n of_o homily_n those_o that_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n upon_o the_o revelation_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o contain_v thing_n favourable_a to_o the_o donatists_n sect_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o refute_v their_o error_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o rebaptisation_n in_o the_o six_o homily_n upon_o the_o revelation_n vers._n 11._o neither_o do_v we_o find_v here_o those_o exposition_n which_o bede_n mention_n as_o write_v by_o tychonius_n nor_o the_o long_a dissertation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v those_o church_n which_o tychonius_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o commentary_n as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o four_o tome_n the_o four_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n contain_v this_o father_n explication_n upon_o the_o iu._n tome_n iu._n psalm_n which_o make_v too_o large_a a_o book_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o his_o other_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o compose_v they_o not_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o we_o find_v they_o but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o at_o another_o and_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n some_o be_v commentary_n write_v in_o his_o study_n and_o the_o other_o which_o make_v by_o far_o the_o great_a number_n be_v discourse_n make_v to_o his_o people_n cassiodore_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o fifteen_o decade_n this_o division_n be_v not_o observe_v at_o present_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o st._n augustin_n make_v it_o st._n augustin_n understand_v no_o hebrew_n follow_v the_o latin_a translation_n make_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o the_o text_n whereof_o he_o often_o refer_v in_o some_o of_o these_o explication_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o thirteen_o first_o he_o only_o make_v allegorical_a note_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v either_o very_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_v much_o upon_o reflection_n that_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a or_o else_o he_o go_v from_o his_o subject_n by_o long_a digression_n he_o profess_v to_o explain_v the_o letter_n but_o his_o literal_a sense_n be_v almost_o always_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a if_o he_o clear_v any_o term_n or_o insist_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o any_o word_n it_o be_v always_o to_o extract_v a_o allegory_n or_o something_o moral_a from_o it_o he_o bring_v all_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o recompense_n and_o blessing_n mention_v in_o the_o psalm_n be_v always_o in_o his_o opinion_n spiritual_a recompense_n and_o eternal_a blessing_n he_o often_o give_v several_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o very_o frequent_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o schism_n or_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o own_o time_n he_o be_v full_a of_o useless_a allusion_n ill-grounded_a subtlety_n and_o improbable_a allegory_n his_o very_a moral_a thought_n be_v seldom_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v natural_o infer_v from_o the_o scripture_n text_n but_o ordinary_o such_o far-fetched_a notion_n as_o can_v never_o fall_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o text._n yet_o here_o and_o there_o one_o may_v meet_v with_o lively_a and_o fervent_a exhortation_n which_o raise_v his_o people_n and_o profitable_a instruction_n upon_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o though_o this_o work_n can_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o wonderful_a collection_n of_o christian_a and_o moral_a notion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n for_o those_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o will_v prove_v very_o profitable_a to_o preacher_n who_o desire_v to_o fit_v their_o mind_n with_o necessary_a thought_n and_o rule_n to_o help_v they_o to_o discharge_v well_o that_o part_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o five_o tome_n most_o of_o st._n augustin_n sermon_n be_v homily_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a v._n tome_n v._n deal_n of_o reason_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v up_o this_o volume_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o st._n augustin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n because_o new_a collection_n of_o they_o be_v still_o print_v as_o new_a sermon_n be_v discover_v there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o supposititious_a or_o doubtful_a one_o among_o the_o true_a most_o edition_n be_v full_a of_o fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o person_n so_o exact_a learned_a and_o verse_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o benedictines_n be_v shall_v undertake_v to_o set_v they_o in_o order_n to_o distinguish_v st._n augustin_n from_o those_o that_o be_v supposititious_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o text_n from_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n this_o they_o have_v perform_v most_o happy_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n which_o contain_v all_o st._n augustin_n sermon_n place_v in_o very_o good_a order_n and_o divide_v into_o five_o class_n the_o first_o contain_v 183_o sermon_n upon_o several_a passage_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v make_v up_o of_o 88_o sermon_n upon_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o three_o be_v 69_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o comprehend_v 23_o upon_o various_a subject_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n fear_v penance_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n peace_n and_o concord_n resurrection_n from_o the_o v._n st._n augustin_n tome_n v._n dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o last_o classis_fw-la be_v compose_v of_o such_o sermon_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v st._n augustin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o of_o which_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v which_o be_v print_v in_o a_o small_a character_n there_o be_v not_o above_o 31_o of_o they_o they_o have_v also_o add_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n fragment_n of_o some_o other_o sermon_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o eugyppius_n bede_n florus_n and_o john_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o fragment_n of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n and_o a_o sermon_n of_o heraclius_n a_o disciple_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o addition_n contain_v 317_o spurious_a sermon_n divide_v into_o four_o class_n according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o true_a one_o at_o the_o head_n of_o each_o be_v a_o very_a exact_a critic_n several_a of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o caesarius_n their_o true_a author_n some_o be_v find_v to_o belong_v to_o rhabanus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o origen_n homily_n or_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n
monk_n many_o time_n to_o receive_v he_o he_o must_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o patience_n humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v try_v with_o denial_n and_o affront_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v allow_v that_o he_o give_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o go_v for_o fear_v that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o other_o monk_n they_o make_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o former_a garb_n and_o the_o abbot_n must_v give_v he_o another_o to_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v entire_o strip_v of_o all_o nor_o will_v they_o immediate_o after_o admit_v he_o into_o their_o society_n they_o put_v he_o with_o a_o old_a monk_n into_o a_o apartment_n near_o the_o gate_n where_o they_o receive_v guest_n and_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o a_o long_a while_n they_o put_v he_o under_o the_o government_n of_o another_o senior_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o novice_n there_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o subdue_v his_o passion_n and_o renounce_v his_o own_o will._n they_o oblige_v he_o to_o reveal_v all_o his_o thought_n to_o this_o senior_n and_o exercise_v he_o with_o the_o mean_a work_n to_o try_v his_o obedience_n they_o give_v he_o no_o other_o food_n but_o boil_a herb_n with_o a_o little_a salt_n but_o cassian_n observe_v that_o this_o austerity_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o practicable_a in_o the_o west_n these_o holy_a monk_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v whatsoever_o work_n they_o be_v about_o to_o go_v whither_o it_o call_v they_o although_o it_o be_v a_o letter_n they_o can_v possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o make_v they_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o least_o fault_n they_o read_v in_o the_o hall_n at_o dinnertime_n it_o be_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o hall_n they_o wait_v upon_o each_o other_o at_o table_n last_o they_o perform_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n which_o seem_v impossible_a cassian_n relate_v some_o example_n which_o seem_v incredible_a and_o it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o imitate_v this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o cassian_n institution_n which_o gennadius_n and_o photius_n have_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o distinct_a work_n from_o the_o eight_o last_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v upon_o another_o subject_a he_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o to_o resist_v the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n with_o which_o man_n be_v tempt_v viz._n gluttony_n uncleanness_n covetousness_n anger_n sorrow_n trouble_v vainglory_n and_o pride_n in_o every_o book_n he_o give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o vice_n show_v we_o the_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o they_o propound_v example_n to_o confirm_v it_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v detest_v he_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n and_o teach_v we_o fit_a remedy_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o they_o he_o maintain_v that_o without_o grace_n man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o use_v their_o endeavour_n but_o cassian_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o propound_v the_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n as_o a_o example_n to_o the_o western_a and_o propose_v method_n of_o resist_v the_o most_o ordinary_a temptation_n he_o have_v also_o collect_v the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a abbot_n of_o those_o desert_n in_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o they_o cassian_n have_v make_v 24_o book_n of_o these_o which_o he_o entitle_v collation_n or_o conference_n the_o ten_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o julii_n of_o forum_n julii_n frejus_n and_o helladius_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o abbey_n build_v by_o castor_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o first_o and_o second_o contain_v the-discourse_n of_o moses_n abbot_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o soz._n of_o scetis_n soz._n schete_n in_o which_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o end_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o end_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prudence_n in_o the_o three_o the_o abbot_n paphnutius_fw-la explain_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n consist_v germanus_n the_o companion_n of_o cassian_n have_v put_v some_o question_n to_o he_o touch_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o freewill_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n even_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o four_o the_o abbot_n daniel_n show_v of_o what_o use_v temptation_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v he_o teach_v we_o the_o mean_n to_o resist_v they_o always_o own_v that_o without_o grace_n all_o humane_a attempt_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o five_o serapion_n discover_v the_o eight_o principal_a vice_n and_o teach_v we_o fit_a remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v against_o they_o in_o the_o six_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v a_o cell_n between_o the_o desert_n of_o scythia_n and_o nitria_n endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o question_n which_o cassian_n have_v propound_v why_o god_n do_v permit_v that_o the_o monk_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o arabian_n treat_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o abbot_n serenus_n explain_v in_o the_o seven_o conference_n the_o various_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o stratagem_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o sin_n they_o can_v force_v or_o constrain_v it_o but_o they_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o evil_a they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o guess_v at_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n every_o evil_a spirit_n be_v appoint_v to_o excite_v some_o passion_n they_o know_v one_o another_o design_n to_o do_v man_n a_o mischief_n yet_o they_o can_v possess_v he_o without_o the_o divine_a permission_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n drive_v they_o away_o they_o can_v not_o possess_v man_n body_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o enter_v to_o punish_v some_o fault_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v torment_v in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o have_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o his_o power_n by_o vice_n we_o ought_v to_o pity_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v torment_v by_o devil_n serenus_n think_v it_o not_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v whole_o of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o devil_n but_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n more_o large_o in_o the_o 18_o conference_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v subtle_a airy_a body_n and_o every_o man_n have_v a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a conference_n be_v relate_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaac_n upon_o prayer_n this_o holy_a man_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o prayer_n distinguish_v it_o into_o 4_o sort_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o he_o show_v for_o what_o person_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o fit_a season_n when_o we_o need_v they_o he_o afterward_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o private_a prayer_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v often_o accompany_v with_o tear_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o be_v certain_o hear_v the_o second_o conference_n be_v prefaced_a with_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o trouble_v raise_v among_o the_o monk_n by_o the_o paschal_n letter_n of_o theophilus_n write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n cassian_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o genesis_n in_o a_o gross_a sense_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o in_o our_o likeness_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o we_o and_o so_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o custom_n of_o publish_v on_o what_o day_n easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v every_o year_n and_o this_o he_o ordinary_o do_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n upon_o which_o according_a to_o his_o remark_n they_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n baptism_n but_o also_o his_o nativity_n in_o egypt_n have_v give_v notice_n in_o his_o
so_o be_v because_o they_o mind_v outward_a sin_n only_o not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a temptation_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n which_o encounter_v we_o as_o well_o in_o privacy_n as_o city_n the_o reason_n which_o s._n nilus_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o city_n be_v expose_v to_o danger_n and_o can_v with_o more_o difficulty_n preserve_v their_o virtue_n be_v continual_o assault_v with_o irregular_a passion_n and_o motion_n he_o support_v this_o opinion_n with_o comparison_n and_o example_n the_o asceticu_n the_o tractatus_fw-la asceticu_n first_o treatise_n to_o eulogius_n be_v a_o discourse_n of_o a_o uncertain_a argument_n which_o contain_v useful_a counsel_n and_o advice_n for_o monk_n the_o opposita_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr vitiis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la opposita_fw-la second_o be_v a_o opposition_n of_o vice_n to_o virtue_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o that_o bear_v that_o title_n both_o attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o zinus_n and_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n and_o m._n bigotius_n who_o have_v join_v to_o it_o a_o very_a ancient_a version_n which_o he_o find_v at_o florence_n the_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o billius_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la have_v be_v publish_v by_o cotelierius_n in_o greek_a in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a of_o s._n nilus_n and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v make_v by_o some_o other_o who_o have_v take_v his_o sense_n and_o expression_n from_o this_o saint_n and_o several_a other_o to_o these_o treatise_n may_v be_v join_v the_o discourse_n of_o evil_a thought_n or_o of_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o he_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n of_o conquer_a they_o photius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o s._n nilus_n concern_v prayer_n divide_v into_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o chapter_n or_o sentence_n they_o be_v very_o useful_a direction_n or_o maxim_n to_o learn_v to_o pray_v well_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o latin_a by_o turrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n from_o page_n 543_o to_o 575._o be_v rather_o evagrius_n than_a s._n nilus_n or_o perhaps_o both_o of_o they_o for_o these_o ancient_a monk_n have_v such_o particular_a sentence_n and_o thought_n which_o they_o will_v often_o repeat_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o many_o other_o moreover_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o collection_n of_o sentence_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v make_v by_o mean_a and_o obscure_a monk_n who_o write_v down_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o their_o master_n or_o take_v from_o their_o work_n do_v put_v in_o one_o collection_n the_o sentence_n and_o maxim_n of_o several_a person_n insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v exact_o to_o what_o author_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o sentence_n belong_v there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la two_o hundred_o twenty_o nine_o sentence_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o beforementioned_a publish_v by_o turrian_n and_o print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1578._o in_o greek_a and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1590._o in_o latin_a and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n as_o at_o colen_n basil_n hamburg_n in_o 1614_o at_o naples_n in_o 1604._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o paul_n minerva_n a_o dominican_n who_o attribute_n these_o sentence_n to_o another_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o it_o this_o volume_n of_o s._n nilus_n treatise_n conclude_v with_o a_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o he_o that_o have_v a_o scrip_n let_v he_o take_v it_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v some_o large_a fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o three_o other_o sermon_n upon_o pentecost_n recite_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o six_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la these_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n contain_v in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1683._o 1673._o to_o which_o we_o must_v add_v the_o seven_o narration_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o sinai_n publish_v by_o f._n poussinus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1639_o quarto_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o one_o name_v albinianus_n there_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o cave_n albianus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o nitria_n cave_n canticle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n nilus_n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o maximus_n but_o these_o sort_n of_o work_n be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n s._n nilus_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o contrition_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o eleven_o epistle_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o labour_n upon_o the_o psalm_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o body_n else_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n about_o the_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o library_n bear_v s._n nilus_n name_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o publish_v as_o the_o manual_a of_o repentance_n the_o monk_n dial_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o council_n act._n 4._o cite_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o the_o iconoclast_n have_v allege_v for_o themselves_o some_o of_o his_o sentence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scala_fw-la paradisi_fw-la of_o s._n john_n climacus_n and_o in_o other_o modern_a greek_a author_n only_o the_o letter_n of_o s._n nilus_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o be_v very_o numerous_a f._n poussinus_n have_v publish_v 335_o 355._o cave_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o florentine_a library_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o quarto_n at_o paris_n in_o 1657._o and_o since_o that_o time_n allatius_n have_v put_v out_o a_o far_o great_a number_n from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n he_o have_v divide_v they_o into_o four_o book_n turn_v they_o into_o latin_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o folio_n anno_fw-la 1668._o with_o a_o dissertation_n of_o nilus_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v paper_n which_o contain_v moral_a sentence_n precept_n instruction_n reproof_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o some_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v write_v with_o much_o ingenuity_n the_o sentence_n be_v witty_a and_o noble_a and_o the_o style_n be_v very_o fine_a he_o speak_v to_o the_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o dignitaries_n of_o the_o church_n though_o his_o superior_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n he_o instruct_v his_o inferior_n with_o much_o love_n he_o reprove_v sinner_n with_o a_o constancy_n that_o have_v nothing_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a he_o say_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v or_o to_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o he_o deride_v handsome_o when_o the_o subject_a require_v it_o he_o use_v pleasant_a or_o smart_a term_n according_a as_o the_o person_n be_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n he_o never_o recede_v from_o the_o character_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o all-a-long_a a_o free_a air_n and_o a_o wonderful_a readiness_n of_o speech_n be_v discernible_a in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o manifest_a his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n very_o elegant_o he_o confute_v the_o heretic_n neat_o he_o relate_v ancient_a history_n and_o give_v very_o spiritual_a explication_n to_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o make_v many_o curious_a and_o solid_a remark_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o his_o letter_n be_v as_o a_o magazine_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o excellent_a and_o fine_a thought_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o apollinarist_n in_o several_a of_o his_o letter_n in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o deride_v the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o in_o other_o he_o scoff_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o paganism_n he_o say_v in_o the_o forty_o four_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n
or_o 458._o in_o the_o seventieth_n or_o eightieth_n year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o his_o enemy_n after_o his_o death_n revive_v the_o accusation_n that_o they_o have_v form_v against_o he_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o obscure_v his_o memory_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o faction_n design_v it_o against_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o attack_v the_o memory_n of_o theodoret_n with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o blow_n to_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o they_o have_v insensible_o draw_v over_o many_o orthodox_n person_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n they_o bring_v about_o their_o undertake_n by_o cause_v his_o write_n to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o account_v the_o five_o general_n council_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n have_v always_o defend_v and_o do_v still_o defend_v his_o person_n and_o write_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o suffice_v to_o have_v advertise_v you_o that_o theodoret_n meet_v with_o as_o bad_a usage_n almost_o after_o his_o death_n as_o he_o have_v while_o he_o live_v of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v compose_v work_n of_o different_a kind_n theodoret_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v very_o lucky_a in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v be_v excellent_a writer_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n but_o bad_a interpreter_n other_o have_v be_v good_a historian_n but_o naughty_a divine_n some_o have_v good_a success_n in_o morality_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o doctrinal_a point_n those_o who_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o author_n have_v ordinary_o little_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a for_o those_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v good_a critic_n theodoret_n have_v all_o these_o quality_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n divine_a historian_n writer_n of_o controversy_n apologist_n for_o religion_n and_o author_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n but_o he_o have_v principal_o excel_v in_o his_o composure_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v outdo_v almost_o all_o other_o commentator_n in_o that_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a photius_n his_o language_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o a_o commentary_n for_o he_o explain_v in_o proper_a and_o significant_a term_n whatsoever_o be_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o text_n and_o render_v the_o mind_n more_o fit_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o elegancy_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o weary_a his_o reader_n by_o long_a digression_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o instruct_v he_o ingenious_o clear_o and_o methodical_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v hard_a he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o attic_a tongue_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o oblige_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o abstruse_a matter_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o accustom_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o pass_v over_o nothing_o that_o need_v explication_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o find_v any_o interpreter_n who_o unfold_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n better_o and_o leave_v few_o thing_n obscure_a we_o may_v find_v many_o other_o who_o speak_v elegant_o and_o explain_v clear_o but_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o who_o have_v write_v well_o and_o who_o have_v forget_v nothing_o which_o have_v need_n of_o illustration_n without_o be_v too_o diffuse_v nor_o without_o run_v out_o into_o digression_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o clear_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v what_o theodoret_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v wondrous_o well_o open_v the_o text_n by_o his_o labour_n and_o diligent_a search_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o theodoret_n upon_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o other_o be_v a_o commentary_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v explain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o other_o be_v expound_v by_o commentary_n the_o first_o of_o these_o work_n be_v entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v translate_v thus_o of_o some_o select_a doubtful_a question_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o may_v be_v better_o translate_v select_a question_n upon_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n the_o question_n propound_v the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o answer_n resolve_v it_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o work_n of_o theodoret._n he_o compose_v it_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o hypatius_n as_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o raise_v difficulty_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o one_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a intent_n to_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n falsity_n or_o contradiction_n but_o other_o do_v it_o with_o a_o design_n to_o inform_v themselves_o and_o learn_v that_o which_o they_o demand_v theodoret_n undertake_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o former_a by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o falsity_n nor_o contradiction_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o content_v the_o latter_a by_o satisfy_v all_o their_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o answer_v the_o scruple_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o read_v the_o text._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v very_o useless_a and_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n as_o for_o example_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o question_n why_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o be_v and_o nature_n of_o god_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n few_o man_n will_v make_v that_o doubt_n theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v in_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o they_o know_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o creator_n to_o they_o for_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o eternity_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n of_o that_o be_v in_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o last_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o person_n who_o have_v already_o some_o idea_n of_o he_o since_o moses_n have_v speak_v already_o in_o egypt_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v a_o name_n that_o signify_v his_o eternity_n the_o follow_a question_n be_v concern_v the_o angel_n he_o pretend_v that_o moses_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o creation_n for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o go_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a being_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o universe_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o person_n have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o creation_n be_v before_o that_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o these_o preliminary_a question_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n he_o resolve_v other_o that_o serve_v to_o clear_v the_o text._n one_o of_o the_o principal_a be_v upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o animate_v the_o water_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o have_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o water_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abyss_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n
reckon_v it_o among_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n or_o cite_v it_o with_o great_a praise_n in_o their_o write_n for_o not_o only_a eusebius_n of_o palestine_n origen_n of_o egypt_n the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a and_o some_o other_o father_n beside_o who_o be_v more_o ancient_a and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v since_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n for_o a_o divine_a work_n s._n basil_n explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o proverb_n both_o the_o s._n gregory_n one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o brother_n the_o other_o the_o friend_n of_o s._n basil_n diodorus_n that_o excellent_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n john_n who_o discourse_n do_v instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o present_a and_o all_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o contemn_v these_o great_a man_n to_o follow_v private_a opinion_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o forsake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o surmise_n of_o man_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v add_v theodoret_n that_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o undeceive_v our_o adversary_n be_v content_v that_o we_o be_v ourselves_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cure_v it_o by_o remedy_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o read_v of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v therein_o these_o word_n perfume_n lily_n fruit_n kiss_n lettuce_n eye_n thigh_n and_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o that_o nature_n they_o have_v stop_v at_o the_o letter_n without_o dive_v into_o the_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v many_o figurative_a expression_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n from_o that_o which_o the_o term_n do_v proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v as_o for_o example_n in_o ezek._n c._n 17._o 3._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o eagle_n his_o power_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o bird_n and_o his_o army_n by_o the_o talon_n jerusalem_n be_v there_o call_v lebanon_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o inhabitant_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_n only_o thus_o expound_v this_o text_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n c._n 11._o 1._o jerusalem_n be_v also_o understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lebanon_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n under_o that_o of_o fire_n the_o cedar_n be_v the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n the_o pine_n be_v those_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a expression_n but_o to_o use_v a_o example_n which_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o subject_n we_o be_v upon_o god_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o use_v the_o same_o term_n that_o solomon_n do_v read_v but_o ezek._n 16._o and_o you_o will_v find_v there_o breast_n thigh_n hand_n nostril_n ear_n he_o speak_v also_o there_o of_o beauty_n love_n embrace_n which_o thing_n nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n there_o be_v like_o place_n in_o jeremiah_n isaiah_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n we_o do_v nothing_o extraordinary_a then_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o song_n of_o song_n spiritual_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v expound_v who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o spouse_n be_v his_o church_n her_o companion_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a enough_o to_o be_v spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v either_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o angel_n last_o theodoret_n observe_v that_o the_o 3_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v as_o so_o many_o degree_n of_o ascent_n to_o perfection_n that_o the_o proverb_n teach_v morality_n ecclesiaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o believe_v that_o solomon_n have_v learn_v a_o part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o book_n of_o his_o father_n who_o have_v give_v a_o idea_n of_o it_o in_o psalm_n 44._o he_o will_v not_o that_o this_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o young_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o he_o say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a wit_n and_o can_v comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a sense_n last_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v write_v before_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o account_v himself_o a_o thief_n for_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n allow_v to_o those_o that_o succeed_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o abridge_v what_o be_v too_o long_o and_o enlarge_v what_o seem_v too_o short_a in_o other_o he_o make_v a_o conclusion_n with_o a_o petition_n to_o those_o who_o enjoy_v his_o labour_n without_o any_o toil_n that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o recompense_n and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o his_o commentary_n very_o exact_a he_o request_v they_o to_o accept_v at_o least_o his_o labour_n in_o good_a part_n and_o amend_v what_o they_o find_v want_v in_o it_o this_o preface_n alone_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o work_n be_v theodoret_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o explain_v the_o text_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n theodoret_n have_v also_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o 82._o letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n we_o want_v none_o of_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o isaiah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o the_o catena_n collect_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n but_o although_o much_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o what_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o be_v theodoret_n as_o to_o the_o commentary_n upon_o jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n they_o be_v all_o entire_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o theodoret_n work_n the_o commentary_n upon_o daniel_n be_v compose_v first_o in_o 426._o the_o comment_n on_o ezekiel_n be_v next_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n follow_v this_o this_o be_v no_o soon_o end_v but_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v isaiah_n and_o after_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o he_o write_v upon_o jeremiah_n and_o conclude_v all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o lamentation_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o that_o holy_a book_n in_o this_o commentary_n he_o keep_v to_o his_o ordinary_a method_n explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n very_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n without_o depart_v from_o it_o through_o allegory_n or_o moral_a digression_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o comment_n upon_o jeremiah_n be_v make_v by_o picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n upon_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n by_o gabius_n and_o upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n by_o one_o name_v aegidius_n of_o albiga_n for_o albigensis_n the_o commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n excel_v all_o the_o commentary_n of_o theodoret_n for_o their_o solidity_n and_o elegancy_n he_o therein_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o natural_a way_n he_o compose_v it_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n and_o s._n j._n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o epistle_n it_o may_v seem_v inconsiderate_o do_v to_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o this_o theodoret_n himself_o excuse_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o after_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a custom_n invoke_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n he_o own_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o almost_o but_o abridge_v the_o commentary_n of_o other_o he_o next_o observe_v the_o order_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v compose_v for_o he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o
last_o m._n valesius_fw-la cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v after_o he_o have_v correct_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o manuscript_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a exactness_n there_o be_v five_o different_a translation_n into_o latin_n 1._o by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n which_o cassiodorus_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n 2._o by_o camerarius_fw-la print_v in_o 1537._o 3._o by_o christophorson_n 4._o by_o f._n sirmondus_n the_o last_o by_o m._n valesius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o exact_a m._n precedent_n causinus_n have_v turn_v the_o history_n of_o theodoret_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a into_o french_a set_v a_o learned_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v his_o memory_n against_o those_o that_o have_v attack_v it_o this_o moderation_n be_v much_o more_o commendable_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o another_o author_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v diligent_o read_v theodoret_n only_o to_o disparage_v he_o to_o represent_v his_o most_o innocent_a action_n ill_o and_o to_o interpret_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v orthodox_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n the_o history_n entitle_v philotheus_n or_o cave_n or_o historia_fw-la religiâsa_n dr._n cave_n the_o monastic_a life_n contain_v the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o thirty_o famous_a eastern_a monk_n who_o theodoret_n have_v see_v or_o who_o action_n and_o virtue_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o those_o that_o have_v see_v they_o he_o compose_v it_o about_o the_o year_n 440._o the_o famous_a james_n of_o nisibis_n be_v the_o first_o who_o live_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o mountain_n have_v no_o retreat_n in_o the_o winter_n but_o cave_n and_o den_n nor_o any_o other_o shelter_n in_o summer_n but_o the_o wood_n he_o feed_v upon_o nothing_o but_o herb_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o wild_a tree_n nor_o have_v other_o clothing_n than_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v some_o year_n in_o that_o solitude_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v it_o against_o his_o will_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nisibis_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o this_o change_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o his_o way_n of_o live_v nor_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o austerity_n he_o do_v a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o that_o theodoret_n relate_v be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v all_o a_o good_a end_n either_o to_o punish_v sin_n or_o to_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o punish_v the_o impudence_n of_o certain_a virgin_n who_o discover_v themselves_o before_o he_o in_o make_v the_o fountain_n dry_v where_o they_o wash_v their_o linen_n and_o by_o make_v their_o hair_n white_a he_o make_v the_o injustice_n of_o a_o judge_n sentence_n manifest_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o revoke_v it_o certain_a beggar_n bring_v one_o of_o their_o companion_n who_o pretend_v himself_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o alm_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o bury_v he_o and_z addressing_z themselves_o to_o s._n james_n of_o nisibis_n he_o bestow_v a_o alm_n on_o they_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o prayer_n for_o that_o pretend_a dead_a man._n but_o god_n so_o permit_v it_o that_o he_o die_v indeed_o insomuch_o that_o after_o this_o holy_a man_n be_v go_v from_o they_o his_o companion_n be_v astonish_v to_o see_v that_o he_o answer_v they_o no_o more_o immediate_o they_o return_v to_o he_o again_o by_o who_o prayer_n their_o cheat_n have_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n to_o he_o he_o pardon_v they_o and_o restore_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o life_n by_o his_o prayer_n theodoret_n also_o attribute_n the_o sudden_a death_n of_o arius_n the_o heretic_n to_o his_o prayer_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o speak_v that_o of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o last_o miracle_n that_o theodoret_n relate_v be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o the_o city_n nisibis_n which_o be_v near_o be_v take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia._n the_o second_o monk_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o history_n be_v julianus_n sabas_n a_o monk_n of_o osreene_a who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o den_n eat_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a course_n bread_n make_v of_o millet_n and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o week_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o sing_v psalm_n many_o person_n resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o discipline_n insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o religious_a person_n under_o his_o conduct_n who_o all_o remain_v in_o that_o cave_n and_o have_v no_o other_o room_n but_o a_o little_a pantry_n to_o keep_v the_o herb_n in_o which_o they_o eat_v he_o send_v they_o every_o morning_n two_o by_o two_o into_o the_o desert_n and_o command_v they_o to_o rehearse_v by_o turn_v fifteen_o psalm_n of_o david_n he_o that_o rehearse_v they_o stand_v up_o the_o other_o hear_v they_o upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o all_o return_v again_o to_o the_o cave_n and_o after_o they_o have_v rest_v themselves_o a_o little_a they_o again_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n theodoret_n relate_v many_o miracle_n of_o julianus_n and_o insist_o particular_o upon_o the_o voyage_n he_o make_v to_o antioch_n under_o the_o emperor_n valens_n at_o the_o request_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n to_o confirm_v the_o orthodox_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o arian_n marcian_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o the_o city_n of_o cyrus_n retire_v into_o the_o desert_n he_o do_v eat_v every_o day_n about_o evening_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o pound_n of_o bread_n account_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o eat_v every_o day_n without_o ever_o full_o satisfy_v his_o hunger_n than_o to_o fast_v many_o day_n and_o afterward_o eat_v his_o fill._n he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n eusebius_n and_o agapetus_n the_o first_o have_v the_o government_n of_o many_o religious_a person_n who_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o solitude_n where_o he_o be_v the_o latter_a go_v to_o apamaea_n and_o there_o make_v also_o many_o monk_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n which_o theodoret_n relate_v of_o marcian_n that_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a mind_n he_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o conceal_v the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o do_v less_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v when_o these_o five_o bishop_n viz._n flavian_n of_o antioch_n acacius_n of_o beraea_n eusebius_n of_o chalcis_n isidorus_n of_o cyrus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o hierapolis_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o he_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n silent_a and_o when_o they_o be_v urgent_a with_o he_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o every_o day_n both_o by_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o admonish_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o threaten_v and_o exhort_v we_o but_o we_o do_v not_o profit_v thereby_o how_o then_o can_v the_o discourse_n of_o marcian_n be_v of_o any_o advantage_n he_o will_v not_o ever_o endure_v that_o these_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v he_o another_o monk_n name_v avitus_n be_v come_v to_o see_v he_o after_o he_o have_v entertain_v he_o a_o long_a time_n he_o cause_v supper_n to_o be_v get_v ready_a after_o the_o afternoon_n the_o 3_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n nine_o hour_n and_o invite_v the_o solitary_a to_o eat_v with_o he_o this_o hermit_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n not_o to_o eat_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o and_o that_o he_o sometime_o stay_v two_o or_o three_o day_n without_o eat_v marcian_n desire_v he_o for_o once_o to_o wave_v that_o custom_n for_o his_o sake_n because_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a body_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stay_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o this_o request_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o avitus_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o to_o supper_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o avitus_n have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o visit_v a_o person_n so_o intemperate_a avitus_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v no_o custom_n more_o than_o you_o to_o eat_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o but_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o fast_v for_o that_o be_v command_v but_o fast_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o liberty_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o any_o private_a institution_n he_o engage_v another_o monk_n call_v abraham_n to_o follow_v the_o discipline_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n he_o hate_v all_o heretic_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o apollinarist_n sabellian_n and_o euchaitae_n have_v understand_v
near_a it_o in_o the_o 139th_o page_z of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n by_o nature_n prove_v nothing_o because_o s._n prosper_n have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o exterior_a mean_n he_o only_o assert_n that_o whatsoever_o mean_a god_n use_v outward_o it_o be_v always_o his_o grace_n which_o inward_o attract_v so_o that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n be_v at_o length_n oblige_v to_o own_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n prosper_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o conceal_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o doctrine_n more_o cunning_o that_o he_o have_v go_v a_o new_a way_n to_o work_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o write_v that_o he_o have_v well_o enough_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v moderate_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o write_v no_o more_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o disguise_v his_o style_n but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o these_o answer_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o conjecture_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o evade_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o critical_a argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n conceal_v and_o disguise_n himself_o in_o that_o work_n how_o know_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o he_o lean_v so_o much_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o s._n prosper_n time_n this_o work_n bear_v no_o name_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n why_o shall_v s._n prosper_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n why_o shall_v be_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o constancy_n with_o which_o he_o always_o maintain_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n although_o he_o have_v careful_o in_o his_o work_n reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a way_n yet_o he_o always_o open_o maintain_v they_o he_o always_o stand_v up_o against_o his_o opposer_n as_o against_o person_n who_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n last_o though_o he_o purposely_o disguise_v his_o style_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a success_n for_o real_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o curious_a florid_n and_o noble_a than_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o disguise_v his_o style_n so_o man_n degenerate_a when_o they_o counterfeit_v and_o when_o man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a way_n all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v deform_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o so_o exact_o frame_v his_o period_n when_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o this_o write_n do_v oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o change_v his_o style_n last_o all_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n say_v against_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o s._n prosper_n be_v more_o sound_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n and_o hincmarus_n the_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o wherein_o we_o real_o agree_v these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n make_v by_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o the_o french_a council_n of_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a who_o have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o hincmarus_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hypomnesticon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o commentary_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o poem_n of_o providence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o five_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o these_o five_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v think_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o another_o also_o be_v very_o ancient_a which_o both_o bear_n s._n ambrose_n name_n the_o three_o other_o of_o which_o the_o old_a be_v not_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o other_o manuscript_n where_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v all_o along_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n before_o the_o year_n 1566._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o must_v attribute_v they_o to_o s._n ambrose_n m._n anthelmi_n ought_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o these_o book_n be_v without_o name_n since_o s._n prosper_n design_n be_v to_o conceal_v himself_o whence_o know_v we_o that_o they_o who_o first_o prefix_v s._n prosper_n name_n to_o these_o book_n have_v sufficient_a information_n that_o they_o be_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o find_v this_o book_n without_o a_o name_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n incline_v they_o to_o put_v s._n prosper_n name_n before_o they_o and_o that_o other_o more_o ignorant_a though_o more_o ancient_a have_v also_o be_v not_o so_o lucky_a in_o set_v s._n ambrose_n name_n before_o they_o this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o manuscript_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o book_n bear_v these_o title_n in_o the_o manuscript_n as_o to_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o show_v that_o although_o in_o the_o main_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n prosper_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o different_a way_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o method_n which_o s._n prosper_n never_o observe_v let_v any_o person_n but_o read_v a_o little_a a_o few_o period_n of_o both_o the_o style_n be_v our_o strong_a argument_n the_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v all_o the_o table_n of_o m._n anthelmi_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o deter_v i_o nor_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o some_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o also_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n in_o two_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o
arch-heretick_n into_o latin_a who_o be_v alive_a when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n but_o we_o have_v neither_o the_o original_a nor_o translation_n chrysippus_n the_o time_n when_o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n live_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o flourish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n we_o find_v in_o the_o chrysippus_n chrysippus_n bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o latin_n a_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o ducaeus_n auctuarium_n tom._n 2._o p._n 424_o in_o gr._n and_o latin_n sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o his_o name_n which_o contain_v many_o extraordinary_a praise_n of_o she_o like_v to_o those_o use_v in_o the_o litany_n photius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o 171st_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o he_o have_v find_v in_o a_o book_n where_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o cave_n of_o eustratius_n cave_n eustathius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n a_o piece_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o gamaliel_n and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v his_o father-in-law_n as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v be_v baptize_v by_o s._n john_n and_o do_v suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o this_o history_n be_v attribute_v to_o chrysippus_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o his_o cite_v his_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o be_v find_v in_o eustratius_n treatise_n above_o cite_v panegyric_n of_o theodorus_n martyr_n make_v mention_n of_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o this_o last_o live_v in_o the_o time_n that_o john_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o gamaliel_n have_v relate_v this_o story_n and_o show_v he_o the_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n stephen_n and_o nicodemus_n be_v which_o be_v find_v have_v do_v many_o miracle_n vigilius_n diaconus_fw-la gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n who_o he_o place_n in_o the_o five_o age_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n he_o add_v diaconus_fw-la vigilius_n diaconus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o few_o word_n and_o in_o a_o clear_a method_n all_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n this_o agree_v well_o with_o a_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o holstenius_n collection_n p._n 1._o p._n 89._o in_fw-la codice_fw-la regularum_fw-la p._n 89._o print_v at_o paris_n 1663._o quarto_fw-la fastidius_n priscus_n fastidius_n priscus_n a_o english_a author_n have_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v fatalis_fw-la one_o treatise_n concern_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o another_o colend_v another_o de_fw-fr viduitate_fw-la colend_v of_o widowhood_n priscus_n fastidius_n priscus_n his_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o worthy_a of_o esteem_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o of_o this_o author_n some_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n under_o theodosius_n and_o honorius_n we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n austin_n tom._n ix_o p._n 888_o it_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o through_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n print_v by_o itself_o by_o holstenius_fw-la in_o 1663._o at_o rome_n false_o rome_n dr._n cave_n think_v they_o be_v but_o one_o treatise_n and_o that_o gennadius_n have_v distinguish_v they_o false_o the_o other_o treatise_n be_v lose_v the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o widow_n he_o first_o of_o all_o derive_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o that_o bear_v that_o name_n ought_v to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ._n he_o than_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n why_o god_n bear_v with_o sinner_n and_o afflict_v the_o good_n he_o explain_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a love_n of_o god_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o goodworks_a without_o which_o he_o show_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v he_o at_o last_o describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o exhort_v the_o widow_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v up_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a mean_a style_n it_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o plainness_n than_o eloquence_n and_o loftiness_n in_o some_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n dracontius_n dracontius_n a_o spanish_a priest_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a have_v compose_v a_o heroic_a poem_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o a_o elegy_n to_o dracontius_n dracontius_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o that_o work_n it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a barbarous_a style_n s._n isidore_n and_o s._n ildefonsus_n of_o toledo_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n the_o poem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 9_o p._n 724_o and_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v print_v it_o with_o the_o elegy_n at_v paris_n in_o 1619_o octacto_fw-la 83â_n octacto_fw-la it_o be_v also_o in_o fabritius_n collection_n of_o poet_n and_o in_o appendicââââneanâ_n p._n 83â_n at_o the_o end_n of_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n who_o review_v this_o work_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n that_o now_o it_o be_v eudocia_n the_o empress_n and_o proba_n falconia_n who_o will_v expect_v to_o see_v the_o name_n of_o woman_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o all_o time_n indeed_o there_o have_v be_v learned_a woman_n but_o yet_o very_a few_o falconia_n eudocia_n &_o proba_n falconia_n dare_v meddle_v with_o divinity_n it_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o see_v a_o empress_n so_o employ_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o wonderful_a as_o the_o learned_a photius_n observe_v upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o to_o see_v a_o princess_n amid_o the_o soft_a and_o charm_a delight_n of_o a_o court_n to_o compose_v book_n this_o woman_n of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o leontius_n a_o athenian_a philosopher_n and_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a she_o compose_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o eight_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o greek_a heroic_n photius_n assure_v we_o in_o the_o 183_o codex_fw-la of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o by_o confine_v herself_o too_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o translation_n she_o have_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n nevertheless_o many_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o affirm_v that_o translation_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o manage_v she_o be_v not_o studious_a to_o please_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n as_o poet_n usual_o do_v by_o allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o change_a truth_n into_o fable_n she_o do_v not_o divert_v her_o reader_n by_o tedious_a digression_n from_o the_o subject_n treat_v on_o but_o follow_v her_o text_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n and_o fidelity_n that_o they_o that_o read_v her_o work_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o she_o preserve_v the_o same_o sense_n entire_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o use_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a such_o word_n as_o come_v near_a the_o original_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n she_o show_v in_o two_o verse_n that_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o same_o photius_n add_v in_o the_o follow_a volume_n that_o she_o have_v compose_v in_o the_o same_o style_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o zachary_n and_o three_o book_n in_o commendation_n of_o roman_a of_o not_o s._n cyprian_n of_o carthage_n but_o another_o câprian_a a_o roman_a s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n justina_n the_o artifices_fw-la which_o cyprian_n make_v use_v of_o to_o defile_v she_o his_o conversion_n and_o ordination_n the_o life_n of_o cyprian_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o happen_v under_o dioclesian_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o suppose_v that_o cyprian_a be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o that_o name_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n i_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o silence_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o photius_n but_o be_v very_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n of_o eudocia_n but_o there_o be_v print_v under_o her_o name_n a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v in_o heroic_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o homer_n that_o be_v
of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n the_o second_o contain_v four_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o successus_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v anatolius_n scholasticus_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n address_v to_o two_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n call_v domnus_n and_o john_n and_o the_o four_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o severian_n photius_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o these_o four_o treatise_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o that_o anatolius_n have_v propose_v five_o head_n of_o question_n to_o st._n ephrem_n the_o first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o flesh._n 2._o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v immortal_a 3._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a 4._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v still_o his_o flesh._n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o immortal_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v finned_a to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o st._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o eusebius_n have_v note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o disappear_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o take_v the_o better_a side_n upon_o the_o four_o question_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o adam_n though_o immortal_a do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o since_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o be_v a_o irony_n which_o god_n use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o his_o sottishness_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o adam_n to_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v citation_n out_o of_o many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o recognize_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v beside_o the_o author_n that_o be_v know_v as_o st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n nazianzum_fw-la and_o nyssa_n amphilochius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n proclus_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n atticus_n of_o constantinople_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o cite_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o author_n the_o book_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n of_o hilary_n about_o faith_n and_o unity_n one_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o paphos_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o supposititious_a gaza_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o one_o name_v erecthius_n of_o these_o author_n there_o be_v but_o five_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o be_v gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_a st._n athanasius_n julius_n st._n cyril_n and_o erecthius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v do_v not_o exclude_v the_o two_o nature_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o four_o book_n to_o quote_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n among_o these_o last_o he_o cite_v st._n ephrem_n of_o syria_n a_o letter_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o baradanus_n to_o basil_n of_o antioch_n and_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o james_n to_o basil_n the_o bishop_n photius_n neither_o say_v any_o thing_n nor_o make_v any_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o st._n ephrem_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o what_o photius_n say_v and_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a give_v we_o a_o great_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v very_o well_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 544._o procopius_n of_o gaza_n procopius_n the_o sophist_n of_o gaza_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o apply_v himself_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o octateuque_n copy_v out_o their_o very_a word_n but_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n he_o abridge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o order_n suppress_v what_o he_o find_v say_v by_o many_o and_o so_o make_v a_o continue_a commentary_n make_v up_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n yet_o without_o name_v they_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o pentateuque_n be_v very_o large_a and_o chief_o upon_o genesis_n what_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v very_o short_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v properly_z speaking_z nothing_o but_o scholia_fw-la wherein_o he_o report_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n perhaps_o these_o scholia_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o write_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n however_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v very_o long_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o text_n entire_a note_v the_o difference_n of_o version_n and_o explain_v every_o word_n in_o particular_a this_o commentator_n confine_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o remark_n careful_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o morality_n he_o touch_v but_o little_a upon_o allegory_n but_o sometime_o he_o insist_o upon_o little_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o need_v any_o interpretation_n photius_n think_v his_o style_n very_o polite_a but_o too_o rhetorical_a for_o a_o commentator_n the_o version_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o octateuque_n be_v make_v by_o clauserus_fw-la from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n and_o print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1555._o in_o fol._n with_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o 1620_o meursius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o quarto_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o fine_a in_o
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
and_o the_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v repeat_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o any_o allege_v any_o crime_n against_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v the_o accusation_n shall_v be_v examine_v that_o if_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o convict_v he_o of_o it_o or_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o trial_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v if_o a_o clergyman_n and_o severe_o punish_v if_o a_o layman_n after_o this_o justinian_n renew_v the_o order_n which_o enjoin_v provincial_a council_n to_o be_v ãâã_d but_o he_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o only_a in_o a_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n or_o september_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o this_o council_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n or_o discipline_n or_o the_o person_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n of_o deacon_n of_o other_o clergyman_n of_o abbot_n and_o monk_n he_o enjoin_v also_o that_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n when_o any_o of_o those_o person_n be_v accuse_v the_o ãâã_d shall_v take_v ãâã_d of_o tââ_n ãâ¦ã_o âgâinst_a âhe_v metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v judge_v of_o tâât_n ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_o use_v the_o bâââop_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n and_o abbot_n exigun_n diââ¦_n exigun_n he_o ãâ¦ã_o the_o people_n with_o a_o âoud_a voice_n and_o after_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o the_o oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o baptism_n in_o fine_a he_o command_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o order_n and_o to_o constrain_v the_o bishop_n to_o hold_v synod_n the_o 140th_o novel_a restore_v the_o ancient_a cââtom_n whereby_o marry_a person_n be_v allow_v to_o separate_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o another_o without_o any_o other_o formââ¦_n the_o 146th_o novel_a allow_v the_o jew_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o ãâã_d buâ_n ãâã_d they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o greek_a version_n but_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n nor_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v peââ¦âo_o âoâd_v any_o assembly_n beside_o these_o novel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o regulate_v almost_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n we_o have_v also_o of_o his_o a_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o latin_a which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_o agââ¦_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o five_o council_n and_o two_o letter_n concern_v a_o enquiry_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n be_v in_o the_o dyptiââ¦_n register_v ãâã_d the_o actâ_n of_o the_o five_o council_n his_fw-la novel_n be_v print_v by_o themselves_o ân_v greek_a by_o ãâã_d at_o paris_n in_o 1553_o octâvo_fw-la by_o schringerââ_n ibid._n 1558._o gr._n lat._n at_o ãâã_d 15ââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d 399._o we_o have_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a his_o treatise_n and_o letter_n against_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o thâee_o chapter_n and_o a_o particular_a letter_n against_o theodârus_n of_o mopsuesta_n without_o include_v his_o edict_n against_o anthimus_n that_o be_v print_v in_o the_o council_n under_o mennââ_n which_o make_v the_o 41th_o novel_a we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o monument_n when_o we_o give_v the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o justinian_n coâpoâed_v these_o act_n and_o treatise_n himself_o who_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v suidâ_n have_v little_a oâ_n no_o learning_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o employ_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o understoood_a very_o well_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o write_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_o dictate_v then_o the_o law_n the_o edict_n and_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o justinian_n in_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o mark_n of_o gravity_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o other_o prince_n this_o emperor_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o 527_o and_o die_v in_o 565._o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la diââ¦_n surname_v exiguââ_n be_v bear_v in_o scâthia_n a_o monk_n by_o profession_n flourish_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n till_o the_o yeâr_n 540_o he_o understand_v very_o well_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o have_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n cassiâdorus_n who_o converse_v with_o he_o write_v his_o panegyric_n in_o the_o 23th_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o salenae_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o cââonâ_n that_o be_v âââely_o translate_v which_o contain_v beside_o these_o which_o be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o 50_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o saâdicâ_n and_o 138_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o afric_n this_o code_n of_o canon_n be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o râmâ_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodorus_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o other_o latin_a churcâeâ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hinemarus_fw-la it_o be_v print_v by_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n justel_n in_o 1628._o with_o a_o versâon_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n against_o nestorius_n which_o be_v also_o the_o translation_n of_o diânysius_n exiguââ_n this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o join_v with_o they_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v with_o those_o of_o siricius_n which_o be_v the_o âârst_a and_o end_n with_o those_o of_o anastaâius_n there_o have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o they_o ââose_v of_o hilary_n simpliciââ_n felix_n and_o other_o pope_n down_o to_o st._n gregory_n this_o second_o collection_n wââ_n insert_v by_o ãâã_d into_o his_o bibliâtheea_n of_o canon_n law_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v the_o epiâtles_n of_o pope_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o author_n address_v to_o julianus_n a_o priest_n by_o the_o title_n of_o st._n anastaââa_o wherein_o he_o praiseâ_n pope_n gelasius_n this_o dionyââââ_n exigââs_n be_v the_o first_o who_o introduce_v the_o way_n of_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jeâââ_n christ_n anâ_n who_o fix_v it_o according_a to_o the_o epecha_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la which_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o ârue_a one_o he_o write_v also_o two_o letter_n upon_o eâster_n in_o 525_o and_o 526_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n octavius'_o and_o by_o bucherius_n and_o make_v a_o cycle_n of_o 95_o year_n f._n mabiââ¦on_o publish_v a_o letter_n of_o hââ_n write_v to_o eâgippius_n about_o the_o translation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o a_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n p._n 2._o aââ¦ct_n p._n 1._o ãâã_d assure_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o greek_a so_o perfect_o that_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o greek_a book_n he_o can_v read_v it_o in_o latin_a and_o a_o latin_a book_n in_o greek_a this_o talon_n of_o he_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o translate_v greek_a book_n well_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o under_o his_o name_n but_o the_o version_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o version_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n cyril_n the_o version_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o prâterius_n about_o easter_n the_o version_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n pachomius_n the_o version_n of_o a_o discourse_n and_o two_o letter_n of_o proclus_n and_o the_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o man._n there_o be_v also_o cassiodorus_n cassiodorus_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n head_n write_v by_o the_o abbot_n marcellus_n he_o give_v the_o sense_n faithful_o and_o intelligible_o but_o his_o word_n be_v not_o always_o well_o choose_v cassiodorus_n marcus_n aurelius_n cassiodorus_n a_o senator_n descend_v of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n bear_v at_o squillaca_n a_o city_n of_o calabria_n about_o the_o year_n 470_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o chief_a office_n at_o court_n by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o herculi_fw-la this_o king_n be_v vanquish_v by_o theodoric_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n cassiodorus_n have_v no_o less_o reputation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o this_o last_o prince_n then_o of_o the_o former_a he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o calabria_n and_o afterward_o prefer_v many_o time_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o questor_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n profect_a praetorio_fw-la and_o be_v make_v consul_n in_o 514._o he_o be_v
have_v accuse_v he_o he_o show_v that_o these_o heretic_n calumniate_v this_o holy_a pope_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o never_o hold_v by_o take_v out_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o cut_v off_o that_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n vol._n 225._o he_o do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n in_o another_o work_n against_o theodosius_n and_o severus_n wherein_o he_o also_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a last_o photius_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o invective_n which_o this_o author_n write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o theodosius_n and_o the_o gaianite_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o the_o agreement_n they_o have_v make_v among_o themselves_o be_v falsâ_n and_o indefensible_a because_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o tome_n a_o letter_n which_o eulogius_n write_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o priest_n to_o eutychius_n archbishop_n of_o fast_o john_n the_o fast_o constantinople_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n john_n the_o fast_o john_n of_o cappadocia_n surname_v the_o fast_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o great_a abstinence_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 28_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n until_o the_o year_n 596._o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n about_o baptism_n to_o his_o predecessor_n leander_n wherein_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o collect_v and_o repeat_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n about_o the_o three_o dipping_n he_o compose_v also_o some_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o be_v among_o those_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n that_o about_o penance_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a father_n morinus_n have_v publish_v two_o penitential_a book_n of_o this_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a sublime_a wit_n but_o he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n and_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o st._n gregory_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n because_o this_o pope_n look_v upon_o this_o title_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o ambition_n although_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v innocent_a and_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o st._n gregory_n think_v the_o greek_n perhaps_o reprove_v this_o bishop_n more_o just_o for_o contribute_v to_o the_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n by_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexâs_n comnenus_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o excess_n of_o relaxation_n for_o he_o only_o permit_v the_o time_n of_o penance_n to_o be_v shorten_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o servant_n and_o appear_v more_o contrite_a john_n of_o biclarum_n john_n abbot_n of_o biclarum_n original_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o goth_n of_o the_o province_n of_o portugal_n after_o he_o have_v study_v at_o constantinople_n come_v to_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o king_n leuvigildus_fw-la who_o biclarum_n john_n of_o biclarum_n be_v a_o arian_n will_v force_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o barcelona_n where_o he_o suffer_v very_o much_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n when_o this_o be_v end_v he_o settle_v a_o monastery_n call_v biclarum_n situate_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o pyrenees_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o gironda_n he_o write_v a_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 566_o and_o end_n at_o 590_o and_o which_o serve_v as_o a_o continuation_n to_o that_o of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n he_o make_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v isidore_n anastasius_n sinaita_n anastasius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n sinâ_n ascend_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancioch_n in_o the_o year_n 561._o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o and_o banish_v in_o the_o year_n 572_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o sinaita_n anastasius_n sinaita_n young_a but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v restore_v under_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n in_o the_o year_n 595._o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 599._o he_o have_v another_o for_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o confound_v they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o treatise_n the_o first_o and_o most_o assure_a work_n of_o he_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n write_v against_o the_o acephali_n anastasius_n begin_v this_o book_n which_o be_v compose_v for_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o faith_n with_o lay_v down_o some_o maxim_n and_o rule_n which_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o follow_v for_o their_o good_a conduct_n and_o to_o prevent_v fall_v into_o error_n these_o rule_n be_v useful_a and_o rational_a here_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v a_o pure_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o after_o this_o he_o must_v know_v the_o definition_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o read_v their_o write_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o oppose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o from_o themselves_o he_o must_v not_o amuse_v himself_o with_o dispute_v about_o the_o faith_n every_o moment_n against_o the_o first_o comer_n but_o read_v the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o fear_n with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n and_o without_o crafty_a design_n he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o conceive_v what_o surpass_v our_o understanding_n or_o to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v tradition_n about_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n in_o a_o cave_n beside_o this_o he_o must_v accustom_v himself_o to_o two_o way_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n one_o by_o propose_v the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o by_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proof_n draw_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o last_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v solid_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o more_o effectual_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o oppose_v anâther_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heretic_n and_o jew_n do_v every_o day_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a proof_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v skilled_a in_o chronology_n to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n the_o father_n live_v and_o when_o such_o and_o such_o a_o hereâââ_n arise_v he_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n leât_v when_o his_o adversary_n be_v nonplus_v and_o can_v answer_v he_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o another_o question_n it_o be_v convenient_a before_o the_o dispute_n to_o require_v of_o his_o adversary_n a_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o also_o to_o purge_v yourself_o from_o all_o the_o suspicion_n he_o may_v have_v of_o you_o by_o condemn_v the_o error_n that_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o you_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o mâââphysites_n that_o he_o must_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o engage_v to_o dispute_v from_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n who_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n he_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o mâââphysites_n may_v be_v reprehend_v from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o chalice_n because_o they_o offer_v only_a consecration_n only_a here_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v wine_n after_o consecration_n wine_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o water_n anastasius_n the_o siââita_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o maxim_n practice_n according_a to_o they_o in_o his_o work_n for_o have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o give_v many_o definition_n of_o term_n which_o he_o use_v for_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o
22._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n be_v call_v romulphus_n and_o not_o flavius_n as_o he_o be_v here_o set_v down_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr be_v call_v droctegifilas_n in_o 592._o greg._n tur._n b._n 9_o c._n 37._o ansericus_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n in_o 630._o last_o king_n theodoricus_n who_o subscription_n be_v here_o be_v then_o but_o two_o year_n old_a and_o his_o father_n childebert_n be_v yet_o alive_a there_o be_v one_o peter_n who_o sign_v and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v this_o instrument_n whereas_o at_o that_o time_n no_o seal_n be_v in_o use_n in_o fine_a the_o year_n 594_o be_v use_v for_o the_o date_n of_o this_o lâtter_n but_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o st._n gregory_n ever_o use_v this_o date_n and_o that_o which_o render_v it_o suspicious_a be_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v subjoin_v answear_v to_o the_o year_n 593_o and_o not_o to_o 594._o all_o these_o reason_n prove_v invincible_o the_o forgery_n of_o this_o instrument_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o letter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o st._n gregory_n moral_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n inform_v we_o of_o his_o design_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o he_o manage_v it_o and_o how_o he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v address_v to_o st._n leander_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n with_o who_o he_o have_v contract_v a_o very_a close_a friendship_n at_o constantinople_n when_o he_o be_v there_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o when_o st._n leander_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o ambassador_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o wisigoth_n st._n gregory_n put_v such_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o have_v endure_v and_o disco_fw-la vers_fw-la to_o he_o that_o though_o god_n have_v inspire_v he_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v delay_v his_o conversion_n for_o many_o year_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v from_o the_o entanglement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o happy_a harbour_n of_o a_o monastery_n but_o he_o be_v quick_o draw_v from_o thence_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n which_o engage_v he_o anew_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o be_v attend_v thither_o by_o many_o monk_n with_o who_o he_o have_v daily_o spiritual_a conference_n then_o it_o be_v that_o they_o urge_v he_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o st._n leander_n do_v even_o force_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o job_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o desire_v i._n e._n by_o subjoyn_v to_o the_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o historoy_n a_o morality_n support_v by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o move_v st._n gregory_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n he_o repeat_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o monk_n and_o dictate_v the_o rest_n in_o divers_a treatise_n afterward_o have_v more_o leisure_n he_o add_v to_o it_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o some_o reduce_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o better_a order_n and_o make_v it_o uniform_a by_o change_v the_o discourse_n and_o treatise_n to_o the_o same_o style_n he_o divide_v this_o work_n into_o 35_o book_n which_o be_v distribute_v into_o six_o tome_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o sometime_o neglect_v the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o contemplation_n and_o morality_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o whosoever_o speak_v of_o god_n ought_v necessary_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v most_o instructive_a and_o edify_a for_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o the_o best_a method_n he_o can_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n to_o make_v a_o digression_n sometime_o from_o its_o principal_a subject_n when_o a_o occasion_n present_v itself_o of_o procure_v the_o welfare_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o a_o few_o word_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n other_o thing_n who_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n he_o inquire_v after_o and_o other_o from_o which_o he_o only_o draw_v morality_n and_o last_o other_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o great_a care_n in_o all_o these_o three_o way_n he_o affirm_v also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v literal_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v precise_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o instruct_v those_o who_o read_v they_o they_o will_v mislead_v they_o into_o error_n or_o confirm_v thing_n that_o be_v contradictory_n last_o he_o excuse_v the_o defect_n of_o his_o work_n from_o his_o continual_a sickness_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o hunt_v after_o the_o ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n to_o which_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v never_o oblige_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o letter_n he_o remark_n that_o he_o ordinary_o follow_v the_o late_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o quote_v passage_n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o sometime_o according_a to_o the_o new-version_n and_o that_o since_o the_o holy_a see_v over_o which_o he_o preside_v use_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o also_o employ_v they_o both_o indifferent_o to_o authorise_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n have_v say_v that_o some_o think_v moses_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o prophet_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o needless_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o time_n job_n live_v and_o who_o write_v his_o history_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v it_o although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o job_n himself_o write_v it_o after_o these_o few_o historical_a remark_n he_o enter_v upon_o general_a reflection_n of_o a_o moral_a nature_n about_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o pride_n of_o job_n friend_n the_o conformity_n of_o job_n to_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v what_o the_o preface_n contain_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commentary_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o i._n e._n that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o allegory_n and_o morality_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o job_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o to_o amass_o together_o in_o one_o work_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o moral_a thought_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o although_o these_o book_n be_v not_o a_o very_a good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o great_a magazine_n of_o morality_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o principle_n rule_n and_o proper_a instruction_n be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o secular_a for_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o for_o those_o who_o live_v in_o retirement_n for_o the_o great_a and_o for_o the_o small_a in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o state_n age_n and_o condition_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v extract_n from_o such_o kind_n of_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a commentary_n our_o work_n will_v grow_v infinite_o big_a this_o be_v write_v with_o much_o simplicity_n and_o clearness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o brisk_a and_o sublime_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o admire_v after_o his_o death_n we_o learn_v from_o himself_o that_o the_o bishop_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n or_o at_o their_o table_n although_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o modesty_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o since_o his_o death_n have_v commend_v it_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a work_n there_o be_v a_o relation_n which_o say_v that_o sometime_o after_o his_o death_n the_o original_a which_o he_o have_v
the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o these_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n collect_v by_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n be_v different_a from_o these_o commentary_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o the_o canticle_n be_v a_o remnant_n of_o this_o abbot_n collection_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v prove_v indeed_o that_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o dictate_v and_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o now_o be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o abbot_n claudius_n who_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o st._n gregory_n manner_n of_o writing_n but_o compose_v this_o work_n svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o stilo_fw-it and_o who_o also_o many_o time_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o father_n for_o this_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o this_o abbot_n may_v collect_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o st._n gregory_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n that_o he_o write_v they_o by_o way_n of_o commentary_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o homily_n that_o he_o only_o use_v the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o st._n gregory_n use_v st._n jerom_n it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n shall_v be_v different_a in_o some_o thing_n from_o st._n gregory_n though_o it_o be_v often_o very_a like_o it_o and_o last_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o author_n some_o time_n address_v the_o discourse_n to_o monk_n since_o he_o be_v a_o abbot_n and_o have_v make_v this_o collection_n for_o his_o monk_n may_v apply_v to_o they_o what_o st._n gregory_n have_v say_v to_o christian_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o though_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o compose_v these_o two_o commentary_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o work_n since_o they_o be_v make_v upon_o what_o he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v we_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n which_o can_v be_v a_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n time_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n speak_v there_o in_o three_o place_n in_o psal._n 5._o v._o 9_o ãâã_d 26._o and_o in_o psal._n 27._o against_o a_o emperor_n of_o his_o time_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o revive_a simony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o trouble_v it_o with_o a_o dangerous_a schism_n of_o endeavour_v to_o enslave_v it_o of_o invade_v what_o belong_v to_o it_o of_o make_v himself_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o attempt_v to_o impoly_n his_o power_n against_o it_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o mauritius_n nor_o to_o phocas_n to_o who_o st._n gregory_n speak_v after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n but_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o investiture_n and_o to_o the_o character_n of_o that_o pope_n this_o be_v therefore_o either_o his_o work_n or_o the_o work_n of_o one_o of_o his_o abetter_n the_o style_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o st._n gregory_n the_o first_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o antiphonarium_fw-la and_o the_o sacramentarium_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v such_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n john_n the_o deacon_n who_o live_v 300_o year_n after_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o speak_v of_o his_o antiphonarium_fw-la in_o b._n 2._o of_o his_o life_n chap._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v that_o a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o ãâã_d but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o this_o copy_n be_v very_o ancient_a nor_o that_o the_o antiphonâriuâ_n which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v perfect_o like_o it_o however_o it_o be_v this_o work_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n the_o sacramentary_a on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mess_n will_v be_v more_o useful_a if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v it_o now_o the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o its_o ãâã_d and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n since_o three_o author_n be_v ãâã_d before_o it_o to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v st._n gregory_n and_o what_o be_v add_v the_o abbot_n grimboldus_fw-la the_o priest_n ãâã_d monk_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 849_o and_o albina_n or_o alcainus_n take_v this_o care_n in_o the_o edition_n which_o they_o make_v of_o the_o sacramentary_a but_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o about_o what_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o make_v this_o distinction_n only_o by_o conjecture_n in_o 1597._o rocca_n the_o pope_n sacristane_n publish_v it_o from_o a_o manuscript_n at_o rome_n very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o grimboldus_fw-la which_o be_v publish_v by_o pamolius_n and_o since_o that_o father_n menardus_n have_v cause_v one_o to_o be_v print_v more_o large_a than_o the_o former_a review_v by_o many_o manuscript_n and_o chief_o by_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o missal_n of_o st._n eloi_n although_o it_o contain_v the_o feast_n of_o st._n prix_fw-fr and_o leo_n the_o second_o who_o live_v since_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n this_o great_a variety_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sacramentary_a of_o st._n gregory_n the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o compose_v the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o benedictionary_n which_o be_v as_o different_a as_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o refute_v a_o fabulous_a story_n relate_v by_o st._n john_n damascent_n which_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o greek_n that_o st._n gregory_n go_v into_o a_o public_a place_n and_o see_v a_o statue_n of_o trajan_n who_o be_v leap_v off_o his_o horse_n to_o hearken_v to_o a_o widow_n be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o action_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o repose_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o obtain_v his_o salvation_n this_o fable_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n and_o the_o devoto_n for_o a_o time_n be_v now_o become_v the_o object_n of_o laughter_n and_o contempt_n to_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o least_o discretion_n the_o fact_n of_o trajan_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v be_v not_o relate_v by_o any_o of_o those_o who_o write_v the_o roman_a history_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o ancient_a statue_n be_v not_o erect_v in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o rome_n as_o former_o and_o st._n gregory_n be_v too_o much_o persuade_v that_o damn_a infidel_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v so_o dare_v as_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o unalterable_a law_n and_o therefore_o which_o way_n soever_o this_o invention_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v equal_o indefensible_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v a_o relation_n attribute_v to_o two_o deacon_n of_o rome_n take_v from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n gregory_n letter_n wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o trajan_n soul_n be_v true_a and_o that_o st._n gregory_n be_v afflict_v with_o continual_a sickness_n during_o his_o pontificat_fw-la for_o make_v this_o extraordinary_a petition_n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n gregory_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v a_o genius_n very_o proper_a for_o morality_n and_o that_o what_o he_o compose_v be_v a_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a thought_n he_o express_v they_o after_o a_o very_a noble_a manner_n and_o common_o include_v they_o rather_o in_o grave_a period_n then_o witty_a sentence_n his_o ãâã_d be_v not_o very_a choice_n neither_o be_v his_o composure_n much_o labour_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a coherent_a and_o always_o uniform_a he_o have_v nothing_o very_o sublime_a and_o lively_a but_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o solid_a it_o be_v full_a of_o common_a place_n and_o great_a maxim_n he_o be_v copious_a and_o sometime_o too_o long_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o morality_n and_o too_o subtle_a in_o his_o allegory_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o work_n have_v be_v print_v many_o time_n at_o lion_n in_o 1516_o 1539_o 1540_o at_o paris_n by_o john_n petit_n and_o remboldus_n in_o 1518._o by_o cheââ¦_n in_o 1523._o at_o
this_o contest_v of_o image_n worship_n though_o of_o less_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o sergius_n call_v confessor_n by_o photius_n who_o write_v a_o history_n against_o the_o iconaclast_n of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o the_o judicious_a censure_n of_o photius_n of_o it_o in_o his_o biblioth_n co._n 67._o 2._o michael_n call_v syncellus_n who_o endure_v much_o for_o image-worship_n with_o theodorus_n studita_n and_o nicephorus_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o have_v two_o piece_n extant_a viz._n a_o encomium_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n tom._n 2._o and_o a_o encomium_n upon_o the_o h._n angel_n and_o arch-angel_n of_o god_n put_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o f._n cornbefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o claudius_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n beside_o the_o treatise_n of_o image_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v turin_n claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n have_v compose_v several_a other_o work_n we_o have_v a_o comment_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1542._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n 14._o p._n 134._o two_o preface_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o analect_n tom._n 1._o of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o his_o commentary_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n tritherius_n make_v mention_n of_o several_a other_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n viz._n the_o penteteuch_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n and_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n his_o comment_n upon_o leviticus_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n be_v a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o library_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o laon._n his_o comment_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 2d_o to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o french_a king_n library_n that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fleury_n and_o upon_o ruth_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o good-hope_a f._n labbs_n have_v publish_v a_o short_a chronicon_fw-la attribute_v to_o this_o author_n although_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o this_o author_n commentary_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o galatian_n he_o explain_v the_o literal_a sense_n in_o a_o familiar_a and_o easy_a manner_n agree_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o mix_v any_o allegory_n and_o invent_v sense_n far_o from_o the_o subject_a ionas_n of_o orleans_n and_o dungal_n accuse_v he_o of_o revive_v not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o eustathius_n and_o vigilanthius_n touch_v the_o relic_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o of_o faelix_fw-la orgelitanus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n but_o also_o that_o of_o arrius_n about_o the_o trinity_n yet_o ionas_n own_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o his_o write_n but_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n dungal_n beside_o his_o treatise_n against_o claudius_n of_o turin_n have_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n dungal_n dungal_n charles_n the_o great_a about_o two_o eclipse_n in_o the_o year_n 810._o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o dacherius_n spicilegium_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o image_n chap._n ii_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v grace._n and_o predestination_n of_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v manage_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o noise_n than_o this_o of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n gotteschalcus_n a_o german_a grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n bear_v be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o it_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o auria_n the_o rich_a or_o richenou_n and_o be_v surname_v fulgentius_n he_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o be_v ordain_v priest_n at_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n not_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n but_o by_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n which_o make_v his_o ordination_n to_o be_v suspect_v hincmarus_n describe_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o ill-bred_a turbulent_a and_o fickle_a man_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n have_v of_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v but_o he_o be_v a_o ingenious_a studious_a and_o subtle_a man_n but_o very_o troublesome_a and_o overreach_v about_o the_o year_n 846_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v his_o monastery_n hincmarus_n accuse_v he_o of_o do_v it_o without_o the_o leave_n or_o consent_v of_o his_o abbot_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o holy_a place_n there_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o dalmatia_n and_o pannonia_n where_o some_o say_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n he_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o return_n he_o tarry_v some_o time_n in_o lombardy_n in_o a_o hospital_n found_v by_o count_n eberard_n and_o have_v a_o conference_n in_o 847_o with_o notingus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o damnation_n notingus_n offend_v at_o this_o opinion_n of_o gotteschalcus_n not_o long_o after_o be_v come_v to_o meet_v lewis_n king_n of_o germany_n at_o a_o town_n of_o switzerland_n tell_v rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o promise_v he_o to_o confute_v this_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o write_v by_o the_o authority_n both_o of_o h._n scripture_n and_o father_n which_o promise_v he_o not_o long_o alter_v perform_v in_o a_o gotteschalcus_n rabanus_n book_n against_o gotteschalcus_n treatise_n which_o he_o send_v with_o two_o letter_n one_o to_o notingus_n and_o the_o other_o to_o count_n eberard_n both_o against_o the_o error_n of_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n he_o accuse_v this_o monk_n of_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v so_o make_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n can_v be_v dânmed_v and_o every_o man_n predestinate_v to_o damnation_n can_v be_v save_v he_o chief_o oppose_v this_o last_o assertion_n and_o show_v that_o such_o a_o predestination_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n because_o nothing_o be_v more_o unjust_a than_o to_o damn_v a_o man_n who_o can_v avoid_v sin_n he_o own_v that_o predestination_n be_v assert_v in_o h._n scripture_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n can_v be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v provide_v and_o predestine_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o who_o both_o their_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n be_v afterward_o damn_v for_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v wilful_o and_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o evil_a will_n that_o they_o have_v be_v predestine_v but_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a have_v no_o influence_n upon_o man_n to_o necessitate_v he_o either_o way_n that_o god_n predestine_n thing_n only_o because_o he_o foresee_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v happen_v that_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v evil_a but_o foresee_v it_o only_o whereas_o he_o both_o foresee_v and_o predestine_n good_n that_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n he_o through_o mere_a grace_n accept_v those_o who_o he_o please_v to_o salvation_n and_o leaf_n other_o yet_o not_o ordain_v they_o to_o damnation_n but_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v commit_v free_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o rabanus_n lay_v down_o against_o gotteschalcus_n in_o his_o treatise_n to_o notingus_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n fulgentius_n and_o gennadius_n who_o book_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eberard_n and_o exhort_v that_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o
they_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n upon_o holy_a thursday_n only_o and_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o they_o forbid_v layman_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n or_o choose_v a_o steward_n of_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v they_o strict_o prohibit_v any_o priest_n to_o administer_v baptism_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o font_n stand_v and_o that_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o business_n beside_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n or_o clergy_n of_o another_o diocese_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o letter_n dimissory_a they_o forbid_v that_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o they_o have_v continue_v one_o year_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o church_n or_o monastery_n or_o in_o the_o city_n and_o declare_v themselves_o against_o all_o ordination_n without_o a_o title_n they_o require_v all_o prebendary_n to_o live_v in_o one_o house_n together_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o hall_n and_o dormitory_n they_o order_z the_o bishop_n to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o cardinal-title_n establish_v in_o the_o city_n or_o their_o suburb_n they_o forbid_v usury_n to_o all_o christian_n they_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v no_o man_n but_o for_o a_o public_a and_o certain_a crime_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v that_o anathema_n against_o any_o man_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o admonition_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o charge_v the_o monk_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n they_o petition_z the_o king_n not_o to_o entertain_v any_o prebendary_n in_o his_o service_n though_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o he_o unless_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v first_o have_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o person_n that_o ordain_v they_o they_o forbid_v that_o a_o monk_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n till_o his_o bishop_n be_v consult_v about_o it_o or_o be_v either_o himself_o or_o deputy_n present_a they_o repeat_v the_o law_n against_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o against_o ravisher_n and_o such_o nun_n as_o live_v a_o disorderly_a life_n they_o revive_v the_o ancient_a law_n against_o the_o jew_n they_o forbid_v bury_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n they_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o commission_n engage_v the_o judge_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o ministry_n they_o exhort_v the_o great_a man_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o disorder_n in_o their_o house_n and_o to_o be_v particular_o careful_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o chapel_n shall_v live_v pious_a life_n they_o testify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o king_n will_v bestow_v those_o chapel_n only_o upon_o such_o priest_n as_o will_v exact_v the_o tithe_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o leave_v the_o parish-church_n to_o a_o curate_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o uphold_v the_o chapel_n and_o celebrate_v divine-service_n in_o they_o and_o they_o add_v that_o if_o the_o king_n give_v they_o to_o layman_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o tithe_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o curate_n who_o officiate_n in_o those_o chapel_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o give_v order_n that_o no_o plea_n be_v hold_v in_o any_o court_n during_o lent_n or_o easter-week_n last_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o godly_a these_o constitution_n be_v present_v to_o king_n charles_n then_o at_o epernay_n and_o the_o noble_n oppose_v some_o of_o they_o the_o king_n have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o retire_v till_o he_o consult_v about_o they_o confirm_v only_o nineteen_o of_o they_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o of_o those_o constitution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n and_o paris_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o covelines_n and_o thionville_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o authority_n before_o and_o be_v meet_v with_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o capitulary_n the_o capitulary_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o bald._n after_o the_o constitution_n beforementioned_a there_o follow_v nine_o make_v at_o toulouse_n an._n 843._o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o certain_a priest_n who_o be_v overcharge_v by_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o priest_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o they_o have_v complain_v against_o they_o in_o the_o second_o he_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v exact_v no_o more_o every_o year_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o a_o muid_a of_o wheat_n and_o as_o much_o barley_n gallon_n barley_n muid_n be_v a_o large_a french_a measure_n for_o corn_n contain_v five_o seam_n and_o five_o bushel_n of_o london_n measure_n and_o for_o wine_n it_o contain_v 36_o gallon_n a_o muid_a of_o wine_n with_o a_o pig_n of_o six_o penny_n or_o two_o sols-value_n which_o be_v before_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o brague_n the_o 3d_o oblige_v they_o that_o dwell_v within_o one_o league_n or_o a_o league_n and_o half_a of_o the_o city_n to_o send_v this_o present_a by_o their_o servant_n but_o in_o all_o place_n at_o great_a distance_n the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v a_o place_n in_o every_o deanery_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v those_o officer_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o receive_v those_o present_n to_o exact_v they_o with_o force_n but_o they_o shall_v kind_o accept_v what_o the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o four_o advise_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o visitation_n not_o to_o stay_v at_o every_o small_a church_n but_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a church_n where_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o lesser_a shall_v meet_v they_o and_o bring_v their_o people_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v visit_v but_o one_o church_n in_o five_o and_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o other_o four_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o people_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o every_o one_o ten_o loaf_n a_o roundlet_n of_o wine_n of_o 16_o gallon_n a_o good_a quantity_n of_o oat_n a_o fat_a suck_a pig_n two_o pullet_n and_o some_o egg_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o attendant_n that_o the_o person_n where_o the_o bishop_n lodge_n shall_v accommodate_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o wood_n and_o household_n utensil_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a that_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o host_n no_o damage_n either_o in_o his_o house_n or_o garden_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o confine_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o visit_v above_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o often_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o charge_n to_o their_o curate_n in_o their_o other_o visit_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o order_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o visit_v in_o person_n they_o shall_v not_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o curate_n for_o it_o nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v at_o any_o expense_n to_o entertain_v other_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o a_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n the_o seven_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o multiply_v parish_n without_o necessity_n the_o 8_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o decline_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o order_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o make_v and_o explain_v canon_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o explain_v they_o in_o their_o genuine_a sense_n and_o not_o elude_v they_o by_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n and_o his_o own_o royal_a authority_n how_o they_o shall_v explain_v they_o aright_o the_o 9th_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v oblige_v the_o priest_n not_o to_o come_v to_o above_o two_o synod_n a_o year_n at_o the_o set-time_n for_o they_o appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v priest_n with_o justice_n king_n charles_n publish_v also_o at_o the_o same_o place_n another_o constitution_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o spaniard_n and_o goth_n who_o be_v then_o flee_v into_o catalonia_n he_o likewise_o publish_v at_o epernay_n the_o 19_o canon_n make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o meaux_n and_o paris_n in_o 846._o in_o 853_o
accuse_v of_o bribery_n but_o very_o unjust_o he_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n exercise_v by_o pope_n stephen_n against_o formosus_fw-la who_o corpse_n he_o take_v up_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o council_n where_o have_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n he_o cause_v a_o lay-garb_n to_o be_v put_v on_o he_o and_o have_v cut_v off_o two_o finger_n of_o his_o right-hand_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o stranger_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v aftèr_o throw_v into_o the_o tiber._n auxilius_n say_v that_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o piece_n of_o inhumanity_n upon_o he_o act_v like_o savage_a beast_n that_o this_o their_o action_n be_v contrary_a to_o heathen_a morality_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o dead_a that_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v with_o a_o christian_a compassion_n and_o not_o aggravate_v with_o a_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n that_o all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v do_v have_v be_v to_o have_v call_v a_o council_n to_o forbid_v the_o peo_fw-la whatever_o else_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v get_v school_n of_o singer_n who_o be_v so_o very_o excellent_a in_o their_o art_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v other_o that_o he_o have_v reader_n who_o not_o only_o read_v public_o but_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastical_a author_n to_o be_v transcribe_v rebuilt_a and_o beautify_v a_o great_a many_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o likewise_o erect_v a_o cloister_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o prebendary_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o of_o use_n and_o profit_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o leidradus_n be_v consolatory_a to_o his_o sister_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o brother_n the_o work_n of_o leidradus_n be_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o natural_a stile_n but_o have_v nevertheless_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o very_a christian_a thought_n these_o two_o last_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 10._o p._n 232._o papyrius_n massonus_n and_o m._n balusius_n have_v join_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o agobardus_n to_o who_o leidradus_n resign_v his_o see_n to_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o soissons_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o anonymous_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o his_o letter_n all_o these_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o put_v a_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o priest_n and_o believer_n lewis_n surname_v the_o kind_a or_o godly_a be_v not_o less_o curious_a than_o his_o father_n in_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n amalarius_n a_o deacon_n of_o mets_n to_o who_o be_v also_o give_v the_o amalarius_fw-la amalarius_fw-la title_n of_o abbot_n in_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o who_o some_o have_v call_v suffragan_n dedicate_v to_o he_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o great_a commendation_n conclude_v it_o with_o many_o wish_n for_o his_o long_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o these_o book_n he_o relate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a establishment_n and_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a reason_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o ceremony_n but_o humane_a invention_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n groundless_a supposition_n and_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o therefore_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o point_n of_o discipline_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a the_o first_o book_n be_v about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o pentecost_n where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la to_o easter_n neither_o haleluia_o nor_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o church_n that_o lent_n begin_v the_o wednesday_n after_o quinquagesima_fw-la that_o on_o holy-thursday_n they_o consecrate_a oil_n for_o the_o sick_a for_o the_o catechuman_n and_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v that_o these_o three_o oil_n have_v three_o different_a consecration_n that_o they_o mingle_v balm_n with_o that_o use_v for_o confirmation_n that_o on_o good-friday_n they_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n reserve_v the_o day_n before_o they_o mix_v it_o with_o unconsecrated_a wine_n which_o they_o think_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o this_o mixture_n and_o so_o give_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o people_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o priest_n only_o communicate_v that_o the_o service_n of_o saturday_n be_v for_o saturday_n night_n till_o sunday_n and_o that_o they_o blessed_v the_o wax_n candle_n he_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n make_v use_v of_o at_o that_o time_n and_o principal_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o be_v pour_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o novice_n head_n he_o seem_v to_o disapprove_v of_o the_o fast_a upon_o rogation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v institute_v by_o st._n mamertus_n and_o be_v never_o in_o use_n with_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o twelve_o lesson_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n of_o the_o several_a order_n and_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o priest_n see_v durand_n ration_n l._n 3._o habit_n of_o priest_n of_o which_o he_o give_v very_o mystical_a signification_n the_o priest_n vest_n signify_v the_o right_a management_n of_o the_o voice_n his_o albe_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o passion_n his_o shoe_n upright_o walk_v his_o coat_n good_a work_n his_o steal_v the_o yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o surplise_n readiness_n to_o serve_v his_o neighbour_n his_o handkerchief_n good_a thought_n and_o the_o pallium_fw-la preach_v the_o three_o book_n treat_v of_o the_o method_n observe_v in_o celebrate_v mass._n of_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v of_o the_o present_v of_o the_o chalice_n by_o the_o acolythus_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n and_o last_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n he_o discourse_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v viz._n 4._o viz._n concern_v these_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n 533._o if_o any_o desire_n to_o be_v exact_o inform_v let_v he_o consult_v durand_n ration_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o introitus_fw-la the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la the_o gloria_fw-la the_o collect_v the_o tractus_n the_o response_n the_o haleluia_o the_o offertory_n the_o secret_a prayer_n the_o preface_n the_o canon_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o mass._n he_o also_o add_v some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o mass_n and_o service_n use_v on_o all-saints-day_n the_o advent_n christmas-day_n and_o the_o purification_n upon_o the_o hour_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v thereby_o learn_v that_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o time_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n be_v not_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o the_o mystical_a reflection_n he_o make_v upon_o these_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n be_v so_o far-fetched_a and_o incongruous_a that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o he_o have_v one_o particular_a observation_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o state_n or_o condition_n one_a of_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v again_o represent_v by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n 2._o of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n represent_v by_o that_o which_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o 3._o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o tomb_n represent_v by_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o last_o book_n be_v upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n 10._o service_n these_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v at_o large_a explain_v by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n divin_n off._n l._n 5._o c._n 3_o 10._o as_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o third_z sixth_z none_o hour_n vesper_n complectorum_fw-la and_o night-office_n as_o well_o for_o
he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o till_o after_o the_o abbot_n death_n in_o 855._o and_o the_o second_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n before_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n which_o happen_v in_o 855._o these_o commentary_n be_v allegorical_a and_o mystical_a they_o be_v print_v in_o the_o blibliotheca_n patrum_fw-la tom._n xv._o and_o have_v be_v print_v separate_o at_o colen_n in_o 1530._o and_o at_o rome_n in_o 1665._o trithemius_n mention_n another_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o divine_a office_n some_o time_n before_o these_o author_n of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o sedulius_n the_o commentary_n of_o sedulius_n century_n one_o sedulius_n a_o scotchman_n write_v the_o like_a commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o other_o author_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o sedulius_n be_v also_o author_n of_o the_o like_a collection_n upon_o st._n matthew_n his_fw-la collection_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n 1528._o 1534._o and_o in_o bib._n pat._n tom._n 6._o we_o must_v add_v to_o these_o christianus_n druthmarus_n a_o monk_n and_o priest_n of_o corbie_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n address_v druthmarus_n the_o commentary_n of_o druthmarus_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o stavelo_n and_o malmedy_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o compose_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o young_a monk_n because_o that_o he_o observe_v after_o he_o have_v expound_v to_o they_o twice_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n they_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o he_o say_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o term_n easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o he_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n because_o that_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o other_o sense_n and_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v he_o promise_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n for_o that_o of_o st._n mark_n he_o refer_v to_o one_o of_o bede_n this_o author_n perform_v his_o design_n well_o enough_o his_o exposition_n be_v short_a historical_n easie_n and_o without_o allegory_n or_o trope_n there_o be_v also_o two_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o some_o place_n of_o st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n this_o commentary_n have_v be_v print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o 1530._o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la this_o author_n be_v call_v the_o grammarian_n because_o he_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o language_n and_o understand_v greek_a and_o latin_a admirable_o well_o and_o always_o keep_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n last_o remigius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n german_n of_o auxerre_n be_v call_v to_o rheims_n to_o fix_v his_o study_n there_o by_o fulkgrew_n who_o succeed_v hincmarus_n in_o that_o see_v and_o have_v late_o erect_v a_o school_n at_o rheims_n in_o auxerre_n the_o commentary_n of_o remigius_n of_o auxerre_n the_o year_n 882._o he_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v very_o learned_a in_o the_o profane_a science_n say_v sigebert_n but_o yet_o he_o employ_v himself_o more_o profitable_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v one_o of_o his_o 1536._o his_o this_o comment_n be_v come_v out_o by_o itself_o at_o coâân_n 1536._o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n collect_v out_o of_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n augustine_n cassiodore_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1545._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n xvi_o sigebert_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o two_o book_n some_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o first_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o one_o monegondus_n but_o trithemius_n attribute_n it_o to_o remigius_n of_o auxerre_n this_o same_o author_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n of_o remigius_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o remigius_n of_o auxerre_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o hâymâ_n of_o hâlberstadt_n both_o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n place_n among_o his_o work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v never_o print_v but_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la we_o have_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o which_o the_o same_o author_n speak_v they_o also_o say_v he_o write_v a_o bââk_n of_o divine_a office_n a_o treatise_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o answer_n to_o gualo_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o have_v propose_v two_o question_n to_o he_o one_o upon_o the_o contest_v of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o god_n to_o job_n lo_o the_o behemoth_n that_o i_o have_v make_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n trithemius_n add_v that_o he_o compose_v a_o great_a many_o learned_a book_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o commentary_n upon_o donatus_n and_o other_o ancient_n neither_o of_o these_o treatise_n or_o the_o foregoing_a have_v be_v yet_o print_v no_o more_o than_o his_o sermon_n chap._n xvi_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a see_v during_o the_o nine_o century_n leo_n the_o iii_o who_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n century_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 816._o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o stephen_n the_o iv_o soon_o after_o his_o exaltation_n he_o iu._n stephen_n iu._n impose_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v true_a to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o then_o go_v into_o france_n to_o visit_v this_o emperor_n where_o he_o be_v very_o honourable_o receive_v and_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o some_o prisoner_n and_o a_o return_n for_o some_o person_n that_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o pontificate_n paschal_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n i._n paschal_n i._n 817._o he_o immediate_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o elevation_n to_o lewis_n the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o theodorus_n studita_n and_o other_o defender_n of_o image_n persecute_v in_o the_o east_n he_o write_v they_o back_o a_o letter_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n there_o be_v three_o letter_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n but_o which_o be_v very_o faulty_a and_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v the_o first_o be_v about_o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n the_o second_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n cecilia_n by_o the_o three_o he_o grant_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o the_o three_o be_v doubtful_a they_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n the_o ii_o succeed_a pope_n paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 824._o there_o go_v under_o his_o name_n a_o bull_n send_v to_o ii_o eugenius_n ii_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o huns_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v a_o very_a authentic_a monument_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o some_o canon_n but_o without_o doubt_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o council_n of_o rheims_n and_o not_o to_o this_o pope_n there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n under_o his_o name_n to_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o have_v little_o more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o than_o the_o former_a this_n with_o another_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o be_v extant_a tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n valentinus_n who_o succeed_v eugenius_n in_o the_o year_n 827._o have_v live_v but_o few_o month_n gregory_n the_o iv_o iu._n valentinus_n gregory_n iu._n be_v raise_v to_o this_o dignity_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n he_o come_v into_o france_n to_o favour_v the_o undertake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a against_o their_o father_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o his_o side_n but_o the_o bishop_n answer_v he_o bold_o that_o if_o he_o come_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o extract_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o this_o pope_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o
966._o he_o come_v into_o france_n where_o he_o purchase_v land_n and_o buy_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n amand_n of_o aumont_n and_o of_o alne_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 972._o this_o bishop_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a fantastical_a title_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpendicular_o of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o thief_n hang_v among_o several_a other_o it_o be_v dedicae_v to_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o he_o therein_o reprehend_v that_o slight_a which_o the_o clergy_n put_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n and_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o function_n than_o that_o of_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v harass_v by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n he_o undertake_v in_o this_o write_n to_o show_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o begin_v by_o collect_v those_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o which_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o church_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o argumentation_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n so_o as_o to_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o equity_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o veronae_fw-la because_o the_o most_o powerful_a run_v away_o with_o the_o great_a share_n thereof_o and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o part_v with_o any_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v that_o these_o latter_a in_o who_o behalf_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a they_o have_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o appoint_v each_o their_o allowance_n of_o corn_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o money_n he_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o among_o they_o who_o he_o can_v trust_v which_o way_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o their_o order_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n sixtus_n who_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n laurence_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o st._n laurence_n speak_v to_o s._n sixtus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o treasure_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o inviegh_v against_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mean_a laic_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o cast_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n declaim_v against_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o canon_n open_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o small_a thing_n he_o reprove_v very_o smart_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o several_a disorder_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a dress_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o church_n preferment_n and_o advance_v thereto_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o contrivance_n how_o unfit_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v he_o call_v they_o thief_n false_a shepherd_n who_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o who_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n contemptible_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n ratherius_n more_o particular_o fall_v upon_o the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o height_n in_o his_o time_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n fit_a to_o ordain_v other_o he_o takes_z notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o christendom_n the_o italian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o least_o esteem_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v clergy_n this_n be_v likewise_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o our_o modern_a clergy_n labour_n under_o and_o which_o will_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n cast_v a_o scorn_n and_o ãâã_d reproach_n on_o all_o such_o irregular_a clerk_n of_o what_o church_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o country_n be_v the_o most_o irregular_a in_o their_o conduct_n the_o most_o immodest_a in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o the_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a horrible_a story_n and_o charge_v they_o chief_o with_o a_o infamous_a converse_n with_o woman_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v still_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o thereto_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o ratherius_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v last_o reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n about_o the_o year_n 962._o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o deliberative_a determination_n make_v at_o liege_n he_o there_o allege_n forty_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v neither_o formal_o nor_o tacit_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o short_a and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o aphorism_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o former_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n but_o that_o the_o sixteen_o first_o be_v likewise_o applicable_a to_o that_o of_o verona_n he_o end_v with_o a_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o persist_v to_o harass_n and_o disturb_v he_o this_o work_n be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o solicit_v his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v qualitatis_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la he_o therein_o expose_v under_o a_o unknown_a name_n all_o that_o his_o enemy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o construe_v all_o his_o action_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o continue_a piece_n of_o raillery_n on_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o resolution_n to_o retire_v for_o he_o therein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v ever_o able_a
for_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o flight_n abbo_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sedition_n he_o make_v his_o defence_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lymoges_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o the_o count_n of_o thoulouse_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n will_v exact_v from_o he_o for_o the_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n that_o abbot_n have_v resolve_v upon_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o abbo_n who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o he_o retire_v upon_o mount_n gargan_n and_o be_v afterward_o entreat_v to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v his_o relation_n he_o again_o consult_v abbo_n about_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n who_o in_o a_o very_a elegant_a letter_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v of_o quit_v his_o solitude_n to_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o the_o question_n which_o bernard_n propose_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v or_o leave_v his_o abbey_n he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o circumstance_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v and_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o use_v his_o utmost_a discretion_n to_o examine_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a for_o he_o and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o other_o because_o on_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o a_o abbot_n when_o one_o can_v conduct_v soul_n to_o god_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o one_o have_v to_o govern_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o retire_v to_o provide_v for_o one_o own_o salvation_n sometime_o after_o abbo_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n he_o there_o meet_v with_o pope_n john_n xv._o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o be_v not_o say_v aimoin_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o wish_v he_o or_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v this_o pope_n in_o detestation_n he_o return_v after_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o this_o journey_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o collection_n of_o miscellany_n he_o be_v afterward_o send_v a_o second_o time_n by_o king_n robert_n to_o pope_n gregory_n v._o successor_n to_o john_n who_o threaten_v to_o lay_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdiction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n he_o meet_v this_o pope_n at_o spoleto_n be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o he_o and_o obtain_v of_o he_o a_o privilege_n for_o his_o abbey_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n be_v prohibit_v enter_v into_o that_o monastery_n unless_o he_o be_v invite_v thither_o and_o the_o monk_n be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o monastery_n always_o even_o though_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v lay_v under_o a_o interdiction_n by_o the_o pope_n he_o adjust_v the_o business_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o have_v engage_v his_o word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o re-establish_v he_o be_v entrust_v to_o carry_v the_o pall_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o return_n to_o france_n what_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v according_o do_v and_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n notice_n of_o it_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o re-establish_v the_o monastery_n of_o squire_n in_o gascony_n which_o be_v call_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o country_n language_n la_fw-fr reoule_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 1004._o in_o a_o insurrection_n which_o the_o monk_n or_o woman_n of_o that_o country_n raise_v against_o he_o mounseur_fw-fr balusius_n have_v publish_v a_o circular_a letter_n write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o fleury_n upon_o his_o death_n beside_o the_o apology_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o abbo_n which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v likewise_o mention_v of_o the_o follow_a tract_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o verse_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o may_v be_v read_v six_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o make_v so_o many_o different_a sense_n of_o a_o treatise_n direct_v to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n about_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o another_o tract_n concern_v the_o cycle_n of_o all_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o sigibert_n say_v be_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o treatise_n of_o victorius_n they_o likewise_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o anastasius_n the_o librarian_a print_v at_o maââ¦ce_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o the_o life_n of_o s._n edmond_n king_n of_o england_n and_o martyr_n father_n mabillon_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a collection_n of_o canon_n compose_v by_o abbo_n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n hugh_n and_o robert_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n abbo_n stile_n be_v very_o pure_a and_o elegant_a and_o his_o conception_n be_v accurate_a he_o be_v very_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o morality_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o monastical_a order_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o monk_n create_v he_o a_o great_a many_o enemy_n because_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o he_o have_v always_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o have_v consult_v their_o interest_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o oppose_v all_o who_o annoy_v they_o aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n the_o life_n of_o abbo_n be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o be_v of_o aquitaine_n the_o son_n of_o anentrude_v the_o kinswoman_n of_o gerald_n lord_n of_o anbeterre_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a fleury_n aimoin_v monk_n of_o fleury_n life_n in_o the_o year_n 970._o under_o oilbolde_a abbot_n of_o s._n benedict_n upon_o the_o loire_n and_o flourish_v under_o his_o successor_n abbo_n who_o intimate_a friend_n he_o be_v he_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o gascoigne_n and_o after_o his_o death_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n the_o principal_a piece_n of_o this_o aimoin_n be_v his_o history_n of_o france_n dedicate_v to_o abbo_n it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o badius_n ascensius_n in_o the_o year_n 1514._o under_o the_o name_n of_o aimonius_n fifty_o year_n after_o mounseur_fw-fr pithou_n or_o pithaeus_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reprint_v from_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o true_a name_n of_o aimoin_n it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1567._o at_o the_o print_n house_n of_o vexel_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o james_n of_o brevil_n monk_n of_o s._n german_a del_fw-it prez_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o aimoin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n german_a ten_o year_n after_o freherus_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o hanover_n last_o the_o messieurs_fw-fr duchesne_n insert_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o their_o collection_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o this_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n but_o of_o aimon_n there_o be_v only_o the_o three_o first_o book_n and_o one_o and_o forty_o chapter_n of_o the_o four_o which_o end_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n the_o rest_n be_v compile_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o very_o late_o stand_v aimoin_n be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n of_o these_o four_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o fleury_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n abbo_n mention_v before_o of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o festival_n of_o s._n benedict_n and_o of_o several_a verse_n upon_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o fleury_n print_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o duchesne_n together_o with_o another_o treatise_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o s._n benedict_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o elegant_a as_o his_o master_n abbo_n but_o he_o write_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o his_o narration_n be_v
contrary_a custom_n have_v prevail_v we_o find_v in_o this_o century_n the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o bell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o precede_a age_n who_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a of_o ceremony_n father_n menard_n cite_v in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n gregory_n sacramentary_a two_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o prescribe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o benediction_n but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o ten_o century_n at_o that_o time_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o recite_v as_o a_o part_n of_o divince_n service_n the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ulric_n that_o that_o saint_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v it_o every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o verdun_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o certain_a clerk_n who_o berenger_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o kinsman_n of_o otho_n the_o great_a meet_v in_o the_o church_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n peter_n damien_n in_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o clerk_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o recite_v it_o every_o day_n and_o pope_n urban_n ii_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v on_o saturday_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o the_o council_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n pronounce_v eternal_a anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perpetual_a excommunication_n without_o hope_n of_o absolution_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o against_o those_o that_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o manner_n of_o clear_v those_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o crime_n by_o fire_n or_o water_n ordeal_o or_o by_o a_o duel_n between_o two_o champion_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o even_a clergyman_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o champion_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o all_o act_n of_o hostility_n cease_v which_o be_v call_v the_o truce_n of_o god_n in_o this_o century_n we_o find_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o solemn_a canonization_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o pope_n be_v john_n xv._o who_o place_v s._n ulric_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o year_n 995._o at_o the_o request_n of_o liutolphus_n bishop_n of_o augâburg_n we_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v the_o act_n itself_o which_o be_v draw_v saint_n the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n up_o on_o that_o occasion_n john_n bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n greeting_n and_o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n have_v hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n john_n the_o most_o holy_a pope_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o clergy_n stand_v the_o most_o reverend_a liutolphus_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n rise_v up_o say_v most_o holy_a bishop_n if_o it_o may_v please_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o priest_n here_o present_a to_o give_v leave_n to_o read_v in_o your_o presence_n the_o book_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n ulric_n who_o be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o augsburg_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v afterward_o ordain_v what_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a then_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n be_v read_v they_o proceed_v to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o either_o in_o his_o life-time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a the_o exorcise_a of_o devil_n out_o of_o possess_v person_n the_o cure_v of_o other_o afflict_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o several_a other_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o relate_v we_o have_v resolve_v and_o ordain_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n ulric_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o pious_a affection_n and_o a_o sincere_a devotion_n by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o honour_n and_o show_v respect_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o order_n to_o adore_v he_o who_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n they_o be_v we_o honour_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o honour_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v our_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o ulric_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n for_o ever_o then_o follow_v the_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o five_o bishop_n of_o nine_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o of_o some_o deacon_n this_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a bull_n of_o canonization_n for_o the_o more_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v produce_v of_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n suitbert_n by_o pope_n leo_n iii_o and_o that_o of_o s._n abbo_n martyr_n by_o adrian_n i._o at_o the_o request_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n be_v only_o ground_v on_o supposititious_a piece_n nay_o the_o very_a name_n of_o canonization_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v yet_o more_o modern_a than_o the_o ten_o century_n and_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o for_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1161._o in_o that_o of_o the_o canonization_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n eight_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o ulric_n bishop_n of_o constance_n to_o calixtus_n ii_o in_o which_o he_o sue_v for_o the_o canonization_n of_o bishop_n conrade_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o life-time_n and_o even_o after_o their_o death_n when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o baptism_n but_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n be_v show_v to_o those_o who_o die_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v call_v martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a cause_v that_o veneration_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o their_o memory_n which_o their_o generous_a constancy_n have_v merit_v nevertheless_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o deserve_v that_o honour_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o false_a martyr_n from_o the_o true_a therefore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o ninety_o seven_o letter_n admonish_v his_o clergy_n to_o take_v care_n exact_o to_o mark_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o other_o martyr_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la reprove_v lucilius_n for_o kiss_v every_o day_n even_o before_o the_o communion_n the_o relic_n of_o a_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o it_o be_v report_v that_o pope_n clement_n i._o appoint_v seven_o deacon_n and_o fabian_n as_o many_o subdeacon_n to_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o writing_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v ground_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o gregory_n that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o much_o value_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v content_a only_o to_o have_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n carthage_n and_o elvira_n ordain_v that_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o make_v a_o due_a distinction_n between_o the_o true_a and_o false_a martyr_n and_o the_o example_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n and_o several_a other_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o false_a martyr_n apparent_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o declare_v what_o martyr_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o public_o honour_v after_o the_o martyr_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v likewise_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o virgin_n anchorite_n bishop_n renown_v for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o last_o of_o those_o person_n who_o singular_a virtue_n be_v remarkable_a in_o their_o life-time_n their_o name_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o diptychs_n that_o be_v
this_o error_n but_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o have_v abjure_v it_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o province_n he_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a yet_o complete_v it_o afterward_o in_o england_n be_v there_o inform_v that_o he_o who_o broach_v this_o error_n persist_v therein_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o abjure_v it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v assassinate_v by_o the_o people_n st._n anselm_n at_o first_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o argue_v against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o against_o that_o which_o faith_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n afterward_o he_o relate_v roscelin_n proposition_n express_v in_o these_o term_n if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o three_o thing_n consider_v every_o one_o apart_o as_o three_o angel_n or_o three_o soul_n nevertheless_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o will_n and_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a with_o the_o son_n st._n anselm_n declare_v that_o this_o man_n admit_v three_o god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o three_o thing_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o thing_n if_o their_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o term_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o say_v if_o their_o substance_n be_v understand_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v roscelin_n meaning_n since_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n as_o three_o soul_n and_o three_o angel_n he_o confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a without_o infer_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o afterward_o he_o resolve_v this_o question_n why_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v no_o less_o theological_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o archbishop_n prove_v therein_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o discuss_n the_o principal_a question_n relate_v to_o his_o procession_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v less_o obscure_a he_o show_v that_o although_o the_o good_a angel_n receive_v from_o god_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o even_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bad_a do_v not_o persevere_v because_o god_n deny_v they_o that_o gift_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o persevere_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a but_o that_o have_v free_o prefer_v righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n they_o have_v as_o a_o recompense_n the_o assurance_n of_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o bad_a on_o the_o contrary_a have_v voluntary_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n lose_v for_o ever_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v and_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o become_v righteous_a afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a and_o debate_v some_o other_o subtle_a question_n the_o treatise_n which_o show_v why_o god_n be_v make_v man_n discover_v its_o subject_n in_o the_o very_a title_n and_o be_v more_o particular_o explain_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o treatise_n say_v he_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o objection_n raise_v by_o the_o infidel_n who_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v show_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o god_n incarnate_a in_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o humane_a nature_n be_v design_v to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o advantage_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o god-man_n the_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v compose_v immediate_o after_o the_o precede_a and_o in_o it_o be_v discuss_v many_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o treatise_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o liberty_n contain_v variety_n of_o metaphysical_a principle_n concern_v those_o matter_n to_o explain_v their_o nature_n and_o kind_n these_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a freewill_n with_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o grace_n as_o for_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n all_o his_o discourse_n on_o those_o matter_n be_v ramble_v and_o in_o some_o place_n very_o obscure_a the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o next_o treatise_n be_v less_o intricate_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o valeran_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o which_o the_o author_n maintain_v against_o the_o greek_n that_o although_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v with_o unleavened_a and_o leaven_a bread_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o former_a the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_v valeran_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o entreat_v st._n anselm_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n viz._n why_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o chalice_n and_o why_o the_o chalice_n be_v usual_o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n or_o linen_n or_o a_o squâre_a pasteboard_n cover_v with_o fine_a linen_n pale_a before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o st._n anselm_n return_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n that_o the_o variety_n of_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o allege_v certain_a mystical_a reason_n for_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o host_n and_o on_o the_o chalice_n and_o for_o cover_v the_o latter_a with_o a_o veil_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v annex_v another_o small_a tract_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o clergyman_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n commit_v private_o may_v be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n after_o have_v do_v penance_n this_o piece_n be_v only_o a_o extract_n of_o st._n anselm_n letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n william_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v between_o near_a relation_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prohibition_n which_o he_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o six_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o divinity_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grammarian_n in_o that_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o dogmatical_a of_o which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v compose_v he_o explain_v the_o different_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o term_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o will_n that_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o he_o to_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n a_o piece_n that_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o st._n anselm_n and_o which_o be_v altogether_o write_v in_o his_o style_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n contain_v the_o paraenetick_a and_o ascetic_a treatise_n viz._n 1._o sixteen_o homily_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v on_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o other_o on_o divers_a gospel_n indeed_o the_o first_o be_v only_o
letter_n in_o which_o that_o pope_n excite_v the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o those_o territory_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o trier_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n in_o heroic_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a allegorical_a and_o mythological_a sense_n the_o continuation_n of_o eusebius_n chronicle_n after_o st._n jerome_n to_o the_o year_n 1111._o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o cycle_n and_o another_o of_o illustrious_a personage_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n jerom_n and_o gennadius_n of_o all_o these_o work_v there_o only_o remain_v in_o our_o possession_n the_o continuation_n of_o st._n jerom_n chronicle_n from_o a._n c._n 381._o to_o 1112._o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n and_o cambray_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n sigebert_n st._n guibert_n and_o st._n maclou_n refer_v to_o by_o surius_n this_o author_n be_v very_o accurate_a in_o his_o write_n and_o attain_v to_o considerable_a proficiency_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o humane_a learning_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n honorius_n a_o priest_n and_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o autun_n surname_v the_o solitary_a flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o a._n d._n 1120._o we_o have_v little_a account_n of_o his_o autun_n honorius_n solitarius_fw-la a_o scholastic_a divine_a of_o autun_n life_n but_o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v still_o extant_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n first_o publish_v by_o suffridus_n and_o afterward_o by_o aubertus_n miraeus_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o author_n who_o write_v those_o that_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n honorius_n have_v divide_v this_o work_n into_o four_o book_n the_o three_o first_o of_o which_o be_v only_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o treatise_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n by_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidorus_n he_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o last_o of_o some_o author_n since_o venerable_a bede_n to_o his_o time_n this_o treatise_n contain_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o name_n and_o character_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o work_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o their_o principal_a doctrine_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1544._o to_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v add_v a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o innocent_a ii_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n the_o treatise_n call_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a office_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o its_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o their_o habit_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n and_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o concord_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o the_o particular_a day_n and_o time_n on_o which_o they_o be_v celebrate_v these_o book_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n and_o mystical_a explication_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o author_n imagination_n they_o be_v print_v at_o lipsick_a a._n d._n 1514._o and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n who_o have_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o part_n in_o the_o second_o of_o time_n and_o its_o part_n and_o the_o three_o be_v a_o chronological_a series_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n the_o piece_n that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o its_o principal_a part_n it_o be_v follow_v by_o another_o tract_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n touch_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o of_o freewill_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o have_v for_o its_o subject_a the_o explication_n of_o that_o common_a question_n how_o can_v freewill_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o predestination_n he_o define_v predestination_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a preparation_n to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a he_o affirm_v that_o it_o impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o do_v either_o because_o god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o happiness_n or_o misery_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o freewill_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o capacity_n of_o perform_v righteousness_n voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n he_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n although_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o resist_v that_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o his_o glory_n but_o that_o he_o leave_v they_o free_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_a by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n afterward_o he_o explain_v why_o god_n make_v creature_n when_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v damn_v why_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a upon_o what_o account_n mankind_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o punishment_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n god_n leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v damn_v by_o their_o free_a will_n and_o save_v other_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v and_o how_o salvation_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o grace_n than_o to_o free_a will_n although_o free_a will_n co-operate_v with_o grace_n he_o observe_v that_o child_n that_o incur_v damnation_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n which_o they_o never_o merit_v and_o as_o for_o adult_n person_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v be_v doom_v to_o that_o sentence_n by_o justice_n and_o by_o their_o free_a will_n that_o predestination_n neither_o save_v nor_o damn_v any_o person_n by_o force_n although_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v infallible_o save_v and_o the_o reprobate_n infallible_o damn_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o one_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v certain_o determine_v because_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v those_o who_o will_v die_v in_o that_o state_n he_o add_v that_o man_n since_o adam_n transgression_n may_v fall_v by_o his_o free_a will_n but_o that_o he_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o god_n sometime_o deny_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a that_o every_o thing_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n either_o because_o he_o do_v it_o or_o because_o he_o permit_v it_o or_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o that_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o whosoever_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o afford_v they_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o harden_v other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n by_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o reprobation_n last_o after_o have_v make_v some_o moral_a reflection_n our_o author_n conclude_v this_o work_n with_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v already_o establish_v in_o
the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o certain_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o ecclesiaste_n but_o they_o come_v very_o near_o his_o particular_a style_n and_o genius_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v precede_v by_o a_o preface_n concern_v the_o different_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o division_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o general_a question_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o book_n in_o particular_a he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o four_o sense_n express_v in_o his_o preface_n viz._n the_o historical_a the_o allegorical_a the_o tropological_a and_o the_o anagogical_a this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o he_o apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n concern_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o andrea_n schottus_n and_o joan._n covenius_n and_o print_v in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o of_o that_o of_o lion_n the_o follow_a work_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n be_v lose_v viz._n a_o illustration_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o treat_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o three_o of_o eternal_a life_n it_o can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n ansehn_n and_o which_o be_v extant_a among_o his_o work_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o book_n write_v by_o the_o latter_a be_v altogether_o different_a the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o moral_a discourse_n a_o treat_n see_v call_v the_o scandal_n raise_v by_o the_o incontinency_n of_o priest_n a_o historical_a abridgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o ladder_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n some_o extract_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n certain_a homily_n on_o those_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o explain_v by_o st._n gregory_n the_o key_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n about_o the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o some_o letter_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o work_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o in_o trithemius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o honorius_n of_o autun_n be_v annex_v a_o certain_a commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v more_o moral_a than_o mystical_a and_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o genuine_a commentary_n this_o author_n be_v not_o of_o good_a esteem_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o style_n or_o accuracy_n but_o for_o his_o industry_n and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o make_v inquiry_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n lucian_n at_o beauvais_n leave_v his_o monastery_n rochester_n ernulphus_n or_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n that_o happen_v therein_o and_o make_v application_n to_o lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n under_o who_o he_o have_v study_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n in_o his_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o it_o by_o st._n anselm_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o burck_n at_o last_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o 1115._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o some_o day_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1124._o in_o the_o 84th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n father_n dachery_n publish_v two_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o be_v two_o small_a tract_n the_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o waquelin_n bishop_n of_o windsor_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o that_o bishop_n propose_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v together_o at_o canterbury_n viz._n whether_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o husband_n son_n who_o he_o have_v by_o another_o wife_n aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a and_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v assert_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o treatise_n ernulphus_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o that_o prelate_n show_v that_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n between_o person_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n have_v often_o condemn_v adulterer_n to_o abstain_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o punishment_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o penitential_a book_n and_o that_o a_o divorce_n be_v just_o allow_v upon_o account_n of_o spiritual_a alliance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o adultery_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o a_o husband_n shall_v be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n although_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o crime_n commit_v by_o she_o and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o husband_n be_v oblige_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v lambert_n who_o have_v propose_v five_o question_n although_o he_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o present_a after_o a_o different_a and_o almost_o contrary_a manner_n to_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v by_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v customary_a at_o that_o time_n to_o distribute_v a_o host_n steep_v in_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n whereas_o jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n separately_z ernulphus_n reply_n to_o that_o question_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o obtain_v it_o without_o express_v the_o manner_n in_o particular_a that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o baptise_v in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n let_v the_o baptise_a person_n be_v plunge_v three_o several_a time_n in_o the_o water_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o catechuman_n to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o first_o with_o holy_a chrism_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o say_v simple_o baptise_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v easy_o know_v and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v sometime_o omit_v or_o alter_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n some_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n although_o it_o be_v now_o receive_v fast_v that_o they_o celebrate_v it_o on_o a_o wooden_a table_n although_o at_o present_a it_o be_v offer_v on_o a_o stone-altar_n that_o the_o bread_n they_o make_v use_v of_o be_v ordinary_a bread_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v now_o use_v be_v fine_a and_o more_o loose_a that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o this_o bread_n be_v give_v steep_v although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n heretofore_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v mingle_v some_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o wine_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v observe_v lest_o any_o ill_a accident_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o wine_n alone_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v stick_v on_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o beard_n or_o whisker_n or_o shall_v be_v spill_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o customary_a to_o divide_v the_o host_n into_o four_o part_n but_o only_o into_o three_o yet_o that_o three_o part_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o chalice_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o host_n although_o care_n be_v take_v in_o some_o church_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o of_o the_o
church_n or_o to_o augment_v its_o grandeur_n in_o the_o second_o write_v to_o hugh_n prior_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o oppose_v its_o invisible_a enemy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o subdue_v vice_n rather_o than_o to_o attack_v the_o infidel_n in_o the_o three_o he_o comfort_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o effort_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o schismatic_n avouch_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o last_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n convent_n at_o durbon_n near_o marseilles_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v of_o st._n jerom_n letter_n and_o have_v correct_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o they_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o retrench_v from_o that_o collection_n those_o letter_n which_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o style_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o conception_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o great_a man._n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o pass_v a_o very_a judicious_a censure_n upon_o they_o which_o show_v that_o solitude_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n and_o that_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o morality_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n st._n norbert_n st_n norbert_n a_o native_a of_o santen_a a_o village_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cleves_n the_o son_n of_o herbert_n and_o hatwiga_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o frederick_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o norbert_n st._n norbert_n afterward_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o he_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v make_v a_o canon_n in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o enjoy_v divers_a other_o spiritual_a live_n but_o be_v afterward_o transport_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o preach_v with_o the_o permission_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o and_o have_v quit_v his_o benefice_n and_o distribute_v his_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o embrace_v a_o more_o regular_a life_n he_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v many_o heretic_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sinner_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o laon_n be_v entreat_v by_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o request_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n a_o dismal_a solitude_n call_v premontre_n where_o he_o retire_v a._n d._n 1120._o and_o there_o found_v the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v five_o year_n after_o by_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o in_o 1126._o some_o time_n after_o st._n norbert_n be_v send_v for_o to_o antwerp_n to_o confute_v tanchelin_n or_o tanchelm_fw-ge accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v constrain_v the_o next_o year_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o magdeburg_n he_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n a._n d._n 1131._o in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a ii_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n when_o that_o pope_n be_v reestablish_v by_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o die_v in_o 1134._o there_o be_v only_o extant_a a_o small_a moral_a discourse_n write_v by_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n robert_n abbot_z of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o cisteaux_n a._n d._n 1098._o with_o molesme_fw-fr robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr 21_o monk_n of_o his_o abbey_n who_o he_o bring_v into_o that_o solitude_n have_v not_o long_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n special_a order_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n alberic_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o govern_v cisteaux_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a give_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o his_o monk_n but_o his_o example_n afterward_o stephen_n harding_n cisteaux_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o england_n one_o of_o the_o 21_o monk_n who_o come_v from_o molesme_fw-fr with_o robert_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o order_n and_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v general_a chapter_n of_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o rule_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o monastery_n he_o call_v it_o the_o charter_n of_o charity_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o 1119._o it_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o monk_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o monologia_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1635._o and_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o same_o order_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1642._o there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la a_o treatise_n call_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o alberic_n and_o a_o discourse_n make_v to_o st._n bernard_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n bruno_n of_o asti_n canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o afterward_o of_o that_o segni_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n of_o sienna_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o who_o presence_n he_o dispute_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o segni_n he_o retire_v to_o mount_n cassin_n under_o paschal_n ii_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o retreat_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o monastery_n to_o send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o sicily_n he_o govern_v the_o abbey_n of_o mount_n cassin_n for_o some_o time_n but_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v there_o a._n d._n 1123._o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v publish_v by_o maurus_n marchesius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o two_o tome_n at_o venice_n in_o 1651._o the_o first_o contain_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n psalm_n and_o canticle_n and_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n in_o which_o he_o adhere_v more_o to_o the_o moral_a than_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o second_o be_v comprise_v forty_o five_o sermon_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o emisa_n and_o st._n eucherius_n a_o treatise_n on_o the_o song_n of_o zachariah_n another_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o inquire_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o tract_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n against_o the_o greek_n a_o explication_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n proceed_v as_o he_o say_v from_o simoniacal_a practice_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o simonist_n and_o of_o those_o of_o person_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n two_o letter_n viz._n one_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o the_o other_o to_o pope_n paschal_n six_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o moral_a discourse_n on_o divers_a subject_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n founder_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n and_o which_o marchesius_fw-la restore_v to_o bruno_n of_o segni_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o observe_v st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o that_o he_o write_v on_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o these_o work_n be_v annex_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o odo_n a_o benedictin_a asti._n odo_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o asti._n monk_n of_o asti_n dedicate_v to_o bruno_n of_o segni_n the_o
thing_n give_v the_o grey-friar_n for_o their_o use_n and_o consume_v by_o they_o but_o yet_o retain_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n of_o direction_n over_o their_o order_n beside_o the_o common_a dominion_n which_o it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o house_n church_n chapel_n book_n ornament_n and_o other_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o grey-friar_n which_o do_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o use_n in_o his_o second_o decretal_a cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la which_o be_v date_v the_o 12_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o declare_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a proposition_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a or_o in_o proper_a 2._o that_o for_o the_o future_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o error_n and_o a_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v positive_o that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o right_a to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n they_o use_v to_o sell_v or_o give_v they_o or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o obtain_v another_o thing_n the_o pope_n do_v well_o to_o publish_v these_o constitution_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o convince_v the_o grey-friar_n of_o their_o error_n yea_o several_a of_o they_o obstinate_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v no_o property_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o consume_v and_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n lewis_n of_o bavaria_n be_v not_o backward_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o pretence_n to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o heresy_n in_o his_o act_n of_o appeal_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o 1324._o wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o decretal_n ad_fw-la conditorem_fw-la and_o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la accuse_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n predecessor_n hold_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v and_o that_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n of_o st._n francis_n be_v as_o a_o seal_n which_o no_o leaden_a bull_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v deface_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o article_n publish_v nou._n 10._o of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o decretal_a quia_fw-la quorundam_fw-la mentes_fw-la against_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v his_o two_o former_a in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o state_v the_o question_n clear_o he_o declare_v they_o heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v maintain_v position_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o two_o former_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1325._o he_o condemn_v the_o postill_v of_o petrus_n john_n oliva_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o great_a repute_n oliva_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o petrus_n oliva_n of_o serignan_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bezier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n from_o whence_o the_o grey-friar_n take_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o assert_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o monk_n to_o magnify_v his_o own_o order_n contrive_v to_o distinguish_v the_o six_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n francis_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o the_o angel_n foretell_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o estate_n which_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o as_o heretofore_o the_o synagogue_n be_v reject_v to_o settle_v another_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o corrupt_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v reject_v to_o give_v place_n to_o a_o church_n more_o perfect_a animate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o illuminate_v by_o a_o new_a light_n that_o this_o last_o shall_v be_v oppose_v by_o a_o carnal_a church_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v flourish_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o notion_n which_o petrus_n john_n oliva_n propound_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o twelve_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n appoint_v thereto_o by_o nicholas_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostium_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o affair_n who_o doctrinal_a advice_n be_v relate_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n this_o author_n compose_v divers_a other_o treatise_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o property_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o common_a be_v the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v to_o have_v broach_v some_o error_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n viz._n that_o infant_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n by_o baptism_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v that_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v open_a before_o his_o death_n pope_n john_n xxii_o have_v examine_v his_o postill_n and_o have_v take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctor_n contain_v in_o several_a proposition_n pick_v out_o of_o that_o work_n and_o with_o the_o mitigation_n which_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o deserve_v condemn_v the_o work_n and_o the_o author_n in_o the_o month_n of_o feb._n 1325._o and_o likewise_o deface_v his_o memory_n by_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o burn_v for_o he_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o papacy_n and_o as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o clement_n v._o the_o grey-friar_n make_v several_a apology_n for_o he_o and_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v and_o that_o the_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o condemn_v have_v a_o clear_a different_a sense_n if_o consider_v with_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v some_o of_o they_o also_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v do_v several_a miracle_n after_o his_o death_n last_o the_o concern_v which_o the_o grey-friar_n have_v for_o this_o friar_n oliva_n be_v so_o great_a even_o to_o our_o time_n that_o sixtus_n iv_o be_v zealous_a to_o justify_v his_o memory_n and_o have_v examine_v his_o work_n declare_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n which_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n publish_v in_o 1328._o against_o john_n xxii_o grey-friar_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n concern_v the_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n spend_v by_o the_o grey-friar_n be_v principal_o ground_v upon_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o pretend_v that_o pope_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o three_o decretal_n against_o the_o grey-friar_n he_o sum_n they_o up_o under_o eight_o head_n 1._o that_o in_o thing_n which_o perish_v in_o the_o usage_n the_o property_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o use._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a simple_a use_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o usage_n but_o instead_o of_o use_v they_o they_o abuse_v they_o 3._o that_o a_o renunciation_n of_o property_n be_v no_o perfection_n and_o do_v not_o make_v he_o awhit_o the_o poor_a who_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o proper_a and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sell_v or_o give_v those_o thing_n they_o have_v 5._o that_o a_o use_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o just_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o right_a of_o usage_n 6._o that_o to_o call_v in_o doubt_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v to_o carry_v no_o money_n with_o they_o 7._o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 8._o to_o teach_v that_o one_o pope_n can_v revoke_v those_o decision_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n these_o proposition_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a and_o treat_v on_o as_o heresy_n in_o that_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v himself_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o question_n send_v for_o friar_n michael_n de_fw-fr cesena_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n to_o avignon_n and_o command_v he_o upon_o penalty_n of_o disobedience_n to_o write_v a_o explication_n of_o their_o rule_n as_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n agreeable_a to_o his_o decretal_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o grey-friar_n will_v rather_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o
also_o compose_v a_o history_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o bishop_n of_o aichstat_n publish_v by_o gretser_n and_o print_v at_o ingolstad_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o hugo_n pratensis_n sive_fw-la de_fw-fr prato_n florido_n bear_v at_o pratum_fw-la a_o town_n near_o florence_n a_o dominican_n pratensis_n hugo_n pratensis_n monk_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1322._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n his_o sunday-sermon_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1528._o and_o those_o of_o lent_n at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o and_o 1584._o 8_o joannes_n de_fw-fr neapoli_n or_o john_n of_o naples_n a_o friar-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o naples_n john_n of_o naples_n age_n and_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1323._o he_o teach_v some_o time_n at_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v print_v at_o naples_n 42_o question_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n which_o he_o explain_v at_o paris_n his_o other_o work_n which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n his_o quodlibetical_a question_n and_o his_o sermon_n be_v mention_v by_o altamura_n in_o bibl._n praedic_fw-la but_o be_v never_o print_v petrus_n aureolus_n a_o native_a of_o verberie_n upon_o oise_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v divinity_n aureâlus_n petrus_n aureâlus_n for_o a_o time_n at_o paris_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o aix_n in_o 1321._o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o know_v but_o some_o believe_v that_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr concos_fw-la succeed_v he_o the_o next_o year_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o live_v '_o long_o or_o we_o have_v the_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o the_o first_o book_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1596._o and_o the_o three_o other_o with_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o 1605._o he_o also_o make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1507._o and_o 1571._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1514._o at_o paris_n in_o 1565._o and_o 1585._o this_o author_n also_o have_v some_o sermon_n upon_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1514._o he_o compose_v also_o several_a other_o upon_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v public_a no_o more_o than_o his_o write_n entitle_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o his_o treatise_n of_o poverty_n and_o the_o poor_a use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o seez_fw-fr he_o be_v common_o surname_v doctor_n facundus_fw-la the_o eloquent_a doctor_n nicholas_n trive_v or_o trivet_n the_o son_n of_o sir_n thomas_n trivet_n of_o norfolk_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o london_n trivet_n nicholas_n trivet_n among_o the_o dominican_n and_o enter_v into_o their_o order_n he_o receive_v the_o drs._n cap_n at_o oxford_n and_o go_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o complete_v his_o study_n be_v return_v to_o london_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o that_o city_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1328._o be_v 70_o year_n of_o age_n in_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o holiness_n f._n dacherius_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o chronicle_n of_o this_o author_n from_o 1136._o to_o 1307._o in_o every_o year_n he_o observe_v the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o relate_v the_o accident_n at_o large_a particular_o those_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o england_n and_o his_o own_o order_n there_o be_v also_o another_o work_n of_o this_o author_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o which_o be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la divers_a ms._n treatise_n of_o this_o author_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o a_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o emperor_n apostle_n and_o king_n in_o magdalen-college_n library_n at_o oxford_n cod._n 138._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o boethius_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o cambridge_n cod._n 236._o flower_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o lumleian_n library_n cod._n 291._o and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o mass_n in_o merton_n college_n library_n in_o oxford_n cod._n 147._o no._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n library_n at_o lambeth_n and_o elsewhere_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v from_o the_o triumphus_fw-la augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la year_n 1274._o when_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n to_o 1328._o when_o he_o die_v at_o naples_n april_n 2._o in_o the_o 85th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o sum_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o print_v at_o augsburg_n in_o 1473._o and_o at_o rome_n 1479._o and_o 1582._o he_o first_o begin_v a_o book_n call_v milleloquium_fw-la out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v after_o finish_v by_o bartholomew_n urbinas_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o certain_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n the_o angelical_a salutation_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la print_v at_v rome_n in_o 1590._o and_o 1592._o which_o some_o impute_v to_o steuchus_n de_fw-fr eugubio_n but_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o commentary_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o augustine_n of_o ancona_n and_o of_o certain_a commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o ezekiel_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o book_n of_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o greek_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o x_o string_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n day_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n they_o be_v keep_v close_o in_o some_o library_n viz._n at_o ancona_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n albert_n of_o âadua_fw-la a_o augustine_n hermit_n the_o scholar_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n and_o a_o dr._n of_o paris_n milan_n albert_n of_o milan_n die_v in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o year_n 1323._o or_o 1328._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o pentateuch_n gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o ms._n at_o milan_n his_o sermon_n only_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1544._o and_o 1550._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o 1476._o joannes_n bassolis_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n common_o call_v doctor_n ordinatissimus_fw-la baââolis_n joannes_n baââolis_n the_o most_o orderly_a doctor_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1420_o and_o teach_v at_o rheims_n and_o mechlen_n he_o have_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1517._o where_o also_o some_o miscellany_n of_o his_o in_o philosophy_n and_o physic_n be_v also_o print_v when_o he_o die_v be_v not_o know_v jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausanna_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n a_o dr._n of_o paris_n and_o after_o âausanna_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr âausanna_n the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o great_a work_n of_o morality_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n and_o print_v at_o lymoges_n in_o 1528._o and_o of_o several_a sermon_n which_o be_v also_o print_v the_o time_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a some_o have_v write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o licentiate_a at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1317._o other_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o lausanna_n about_o 1320._o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o take_v his_o name_n from_o lausanna_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o city_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n a_o grey-friar_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o bishop_n of_o lucca_n by_o boniface_n viii_o carret_n henry_n de_fw-fr carret_n and_o drive_v from_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o by_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n have_v compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n dominicus_n grenerius_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n a_o preaching-friar_n apostolick-penitentiary_n be_v grenerius_n dominicus_n grenerius_n make_v mr._n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o promote_v the_o
adam_n goddam_n flourish_v in_o england_n from_o 1330._o and_o die_v 1358._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o radulphus_fw-la or_o ralph_n higden_n or_o hikeden_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o chester_n be_v the_o author_n higden_n ralph_n higden_n of_o a_o large_a historical_a work_n entitle_v polycronicon_fw-la from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1357._o which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o 1397._o by_o john_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la and_o continue_v in_o latin_a by_o john_n malvarne_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n who_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o vision_n about_o the_o year_n 1342._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o mss._n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o polychronicon_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o a_o version_n print_v in_o 1482._o by_o william_n caxten_n the_o first_o printer_n in_o england_n with_o a_o continuation_n to_o 1460._o higden_n also_o compose_v some_o theological_a distinction_n the_o mirror_n of_o curate_n a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o die_v in_o 1363._o have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n 64_o year_n joannes_n thaulerus_n a_o german_a a_o dominican_n of_o cologne_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a preacher_n thaulerus_n joannes_n thaulerus_n of_o his_o time_n surius_n have_v translate_v his_o sermon_n into_o latin_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1548._o with_o some_o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o thauler_n and_o some_o other_o they_o have_v be_v also_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1572._o and_o 1603._o this_o author_n die_v in_o 1361._o may_v 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o work_n petrus_n bercherius_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o prior_n of_o s._n eligius_n at_o bercherius_n petrus_n bercherius_n paris_n die_v there_o in_o 1362._o he_o compose_v a_o moral_a dictionary_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o moral_a reflection_n on_o they_o his_o moral_a reductory_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o he_o rehearse_n all_o the_o history_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o his_o moral_a inductory_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1521._o in_o four_o volume_n which_o be_v the_o best_a edition_n at_o basil_n the_o same_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o and_o 1589._o in_o three_o volume_n and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1620._o also_o in_o three_o volume_n bernardus_n dapifer_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o melch_n in_o austria_n write_v about_o 1360._o the_o history_n of_o s._n gotholinus_n dapifer_fw-la bernard_n dapifer_fw-la publish_v by_o lambecius_n in_o tome_n ii_o of_o his_o biblioth_n vindob_n p._n 618._o joannes_n calderinus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bononia_n the_o scholar_n and_o adopt_a son_n of_o joannes_n andreae_n calderinus_n joannes_n calderinus_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o and_o have_v leave_v we_o divers_a work_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o other_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v never_o print_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o 1481._o at_o spire_n his_o council_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1536._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1582._o and_o his_o repetition_n of_o civil_a law_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1587._o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvil_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n a_o grey-friar_n glanvil_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvil_n apply_v himself_o to_o search_v after_o and_o discover_v the_o moral_n hide_v under_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o natural_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v a_o large_a work_n divide_v into_o nineteen_o book_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n the_o three_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o some_o person_n have_v add_v a_o twenty_o of_o accident_n as_o number_n measure_n weight_n sound_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o property_n of_o bee_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1492._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1505._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1574._o under_o the_o title_n of_o allegory_n and_o trope_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v some_o sermon_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1495._o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1360._o alphonsus_n vargas_n a_o native_a of_o toledo_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n after_o he_o have_v vargas_n alphonsus_n vargas_n profess_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n ten_o year_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o badajos_n and_o then_o of_o osma_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o sevill_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 26._o 1366._o as_o some_o relate_v but_o octob._n 13._o 1359._o as_o other_o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490._o and_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o soul_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1566._o and_o at_o vincentia_fw-la in_o 1608._o matthew_n or_o mathias_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n a_o pole_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n and_o a_o friend_n cracovia_n matthew_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n of_o s._n bridget_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o trithemius_n attribute_n these_o follow_a work_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o rationale_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n a_o work_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o letter_n there_o be_v in_o a_o college-library_n at_o cambridge_n in_o england_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o conflict_n between_o reason_n and_o conscience_n about_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o abstain_v from_o it_o gallus_n a_o german_a a_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o konigsaal_n near_o prague_n gallus_n gallus_n compose_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v pomegranade_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o beginner_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o improver_n and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o perfect_a a_o work_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o of_o great_a use_n for_o monk_n as_o trithemius_n have_v observe_v it_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n in_o 1481._o trithemius_n say_v he_o compose_v some_o sermon_n for_o the_o use_v of_o his_o monk_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o henry_n or_o hainricus_n a_o german_a monk_n of_o rebdorfe_n have_v compose_v certain_a annal_n which_o henry_n henry_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n adolphus_n albert_n i._n frederick_n iii_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o charles_n iv_o from_o the_o year_n 1295._o to_o the_o year_n 1372._o they_o be_v publish_v by_o marquardus_n freherus_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o german_a historian_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1600._o tom._n 1._o p._n 411._o hugolinus_n malebranchius_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustin_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o successor_n malebranchius_n hugolinus_n malebranchius_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n in_o his_o divinity_n chair_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1368._o make_v bishop_n of_o ariminum_n by_o urban_n v._o in_o 1370._o and_o last_o of_o all_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v compose_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustin-friar_n at_o bononia_n and_o cremona_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1372._o thomas_n stobaeus_n or_o stubbs_n a_o englishman_n of_o yorkshire_n a_o preaching-friar_n write_v the_o stubbs_n thomas_n stubbs_n life_n or_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o see_v to_o the_o year_n 1373._o this_o chronicle_n be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o with_o other_o english_a historian_n the_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o several_a book_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_v s._n bridget_n a_o princess_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n the_o wife_n of_o wulfo_n prince_n of_o bridget_n s._n bridget_n nericia_n after_o she_o have_v have_v seven_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n engage_v he_o to_o become_v a_o
be_v author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n and_o several_a letter_n herman_n de_fw-fr schilde_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustin_n be_v say_v by_o trithemius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creation_n two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o canticle_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o manual_a for_o priest_n the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o breviloquium_fw-la a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n some_o treatise_n about_o the_o mortal_a sin_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o study_v of_o true_a and_o false_a friendship_n of_o the_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o the_o flagellantes_fw-la or_o whip_n monk_n of_o the_o mass_n upon_o the_o canon_n omnes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la some_o sermon_n some_o conference_n sermon-wise_a a_o introduction_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n divers_a question_n of_o the_o division_n of_o philosophy_n a_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n and_o several_a other_o work_n which_o trithemius_n say_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n william_n de_fw-fr kayoth_n a_o preaching-friar_n have_v abridge_v the_o sum_n for_o confessor_n make_v by_o joannes_n germanus_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o sermon_n petrus_n de_fw-fr casa_n a_o native_a of_o lymoges_n be_v choose_v the_o 14_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o 1330._o and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o vasco_n and_o last_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n paul_n de_fw-fr perusia_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o order_n compose_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o trithemius_n say_v be_v very_o famous_a and_o almost_o divine_a and_o some_o quodlibetical_a question_n bernard_n de_fw-fr parenzo_n a_o preaching-friar_n make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o compose_v some_o sermon_n osbert_n a_o english_a carmelite_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o determination_n and_o sermon_n john_n d'olney_n a_o english_a carthusian_n compose_v six_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o some_o meditation_n for_o monk_n petrus_n raymundus_n be_v make_v the_o 15_o general_n of_o the_o carmelites_n in_o 1343._o he_o write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n simon_n de_fw-fr spira_n a_o carmelite_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n who_o teach_v divinity_n at_o colen_n make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o postill_a upon_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n fortanerius_fw-la vassalli_n who_o trithemius_n call_v false_o sertorius_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o frenchman_n of_o cahors_n and_o not_o a_o englishman_n be_v choose_v their_o 19_o general_n in_o 1343._o make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1347._o after_o patriarch_n of_o grudo_n in_o 1351._o and_o last_o of_o all_o elect_a cardinal_n by_o innocent_a vi_o in_o 1360._o and_o die_v the_o follow_a year_n in_o october_n as_o he_o go_v to_o receive_v his_o hat_n trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la john_n de_fw-fr saxonia_n a_o grey-friar_n a_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n make_v a_o sum_n of_o case_n john_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la a_o grey-friar_n who_o undertake_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o write_v upon_o the_o revelation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o have_v before_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n gerhardus_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n bishop_n of_o savona_n a_o divine_a and_o canonist_n write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n two_o quodlibetical_a question_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n robert_n a_o carmelite_n compose_v several_a sermon_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n michael_z de_fw-fr massa_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n a_o book_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n another_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o virtue_n and_o divers_a sermon_n all_o these_o author_n flourish_v according_a to_o trithemius_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n till_o about_o the_o year_n 1350._o john_n walsgram_n a_o carmelite_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n write_v a_o considerable_a book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o divers_a question_n joannes_n saxo_n a_o grey-friar_n write_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o some_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n and_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n john_n brammart_n of_o the_o same_o order_n write_v work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n henry_n d'erford_v a_o german_a write_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o thing_n memorable_a john_n tacesphalus_n a_o english_a carmelite_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o norwich_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n compose_v several_a sermon_n and_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n nicholas_z dorhin_n of_o the_o same_o country_n and_o same_o order_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o question_n tilman_n a_o carmelite_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n a_o doctor_n of_o colen_n write_v upon_o the_o sentence_n make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n and_o upon_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o several_a sermon_n petrus_n thomas_n of_o the_o same_o order_n bishop_n of_o patti_n in_o sicily_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o crete_n and_o last_o of_o all_o honour_a with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o several_a embassage_n and_o die_v in_o reputation_n for_o his_o sanctity_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n and_o have_v leave_v we_o several_a of_o his_o sermon_n and_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n bartholomew_n a_o englishman_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o several_a sermon_n and_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n petrus_n boherus_n abbot_n of_o s._n anianus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n compose_v several_a small_a tract_n for_o his_o monk_n and_o among_o other_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n in_o which_o he_o compare_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o council_n of_o that_o ââle_n with_o the_o canon-law_n he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o mirror_n of_o monk_n and_o a_o small_a work_n or_o the_o mark_n or_o word_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la alta_fw-la villa_n of_o rhiâgaw_n near_o mayence_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o question_n john_n d'imenhusen_n a_o german_a write_v also_o upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o make_v some_o sermon_n leonard_n de_fw-fr gifton_n the_o 24_o general_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n make_v cardinal_n by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n sixtus_n by_o clement_n vii_o in_o 1378._o while_n he_o abide_v at_o naples_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o clement_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v again_o release_v be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n of_o benedict_n xiii_o in_o 1394._o he_o have_v leave_v several_a work_n trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o considerable_a sum_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o several_a sermon_n joannes_n balistarii_n a_o catalonian_n the_o 17_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a against_o the_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o die_v in_o 1374._o in_o the_o convent_n of_o majorca_n john_n de_fw-fr hildesheim_n a_o carmelite_n servant_n of_o thomas_n the_o general_n of_o that_o order_n compose_v several_a work_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n and_o among_o other_o a_o large_a book_n of_o the_o three_o king_n make_v saint_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n a_o chronicle_n a_o apology_n for_o his_o order_n a_o book_n of_o the_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o antichrist_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n a_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o write_n against_o such_o as_o comb_v theââ_n obsââ¦_n part_n twenty_o four_o letter_n and_o
office_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr rivo_n the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n by_o franciscus_n ximenius_n letter_n and_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o letter_n act_n and_o divers_a piece_n concern_v the_o pope_n which_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o avignon_n in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n a_o alphebetical_a table_n of_o canon_n by_o matthew_n blastares_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o calendar_n of_o isaac_n argyrus_n canon_n and_o rule_n of_o council_n in_o the_o viith_o chapter_n treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o the_o act_n make_v about_o that_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o regale_n and_o sacerdotal_a power_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bosco_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n a_o treatise_n of_o harvaeus_n natalis_n the_o summary_n of_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eccesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n by_o ockam_n who_o also_o compose_v eight_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a his_o treatise_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o also_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praeles_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o green_a by_o philip_n mesorius_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o procession_n form_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n some_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n of_o durandus_fw-la about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o john_n cugieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o religion_n by_o lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la work_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugillo_fw-la an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n by_o cardinal_n le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la by_o john_n de_fw-fr friburg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n call_v oculus_fw-la by_o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr fredol_n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n by_o johannes_n andreae_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n by_o albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n calderin_n the_o commentary_n of_o henry_n boich_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o a_o repertory_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n by_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n the_o commentary_n of_o zabarel_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v schism_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o baldus_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o scripture_n by_o petrus_n auroelus_n the_o postil_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n by_o tho._n jeisius_n other_o commentary_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o four_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n postil_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n his_o moral_a commentary_n a_o commentary_n of_o ludolphus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n 230_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o robert_n holkot_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o commentary_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o postil_n upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n the_o commentary_n of_o nicholas_n gorham_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o michael_n aignanus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o peter_n herental_n work_n of_o general_a history_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v growth_n and_o end_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o engelbert_n the_o chronicle_n of_o william_n nangis_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n wicke_n the_o annal_n and_o history_n of_o germany_n by_o henry_n stero_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n by_o joinville_n a_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n by_o siffridus_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o haito_n letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o boniface_n vii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n see_v chapter_n one_a letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n see_v chapter_n second_o the_o annal_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n from_o 10_o to_o 1303_o who_o also_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o chronicle_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o manuel_n sanutus_n who_o have_v letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o jordanus_n saxo._n the_o life_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o by_o bernard_n guidodonis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n fulchran_n and_o st._n glodesindis_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o lymoges_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n joachim_n st._n ann_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o ludolphus_n a_o carthusian_n the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n a_o monk_n of_o ribdorff_n from_o 1275_o to_o 1372._o the_o flower_n of_o history_n by_o matthew_n florilegus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albert_n of_o strasburg_n from_o 1270_o to_o 1378._o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n knighton_n his_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o iid_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cabasilas_n the_o byzantine_n history_n by_o gregorias_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o nilus_n the_o history_n of_o cantacuzenus_n work_n of_o particular_a history_n the_o treatise_n of_o stephen_n salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ageris_n by_o william_n le_fw-fr maire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n nange_v who_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o life_n of_o st._n walpurga_n by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o knight_n meserius_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o baldensel_n the_o letter_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v to_o require_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
1445._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1445._o russel_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o contain_v many_o good_a regulation_n about_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o against_o the_o superstition_n of_o those_o who_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o our_o lady_n of_o recovery_n of_o pity_n of_o consolation_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n than_o another_o chap._n vii_o a_o history_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n and_o hussites_n of_o john_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n of_o their_o error_n and_o their_o condemnation_n john_n wicklef_n a_o english_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o rector_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v with_o good_a reputation_n in_o wicklef_n a_o history_n of_o wicklef_n that_o university_n until_o the_o dissension_n happen_v at_o oxford_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_o by_o which_o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o engage_v to_o declare_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n he_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o secular_o head_n of_o a_o college_n found_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o scholar_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o monk_n be_v new_o admit_v into_o that_o college_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o prefer_v a_o regular_a to_o that_o place_n whereupon_o wicklef_n and_o his_o regulars_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o college_n these_o be_v expel_v have_v recourse_n to_o simon_n langham_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o order_v wicklef_n to_o resign_v up_o that_o place_n to_o a_o monk_n name_v henry_n wodehull_n but_o wicklef_n refuse_v to_o obey_v whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n sequester_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o college_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v to_o pope_n urban_n v._o by_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o he_o appoint_v a_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n who_o decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o order_v that_o wicklef_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v leave_v the_o college_n after_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o monk_n the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n by_o his_o bull_n publish_v in_o 1370._o thus_o wicklef_n be_v oblige_v to_o resign_v but_o this_o disgrace_n disgu_v he_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o seek_v out_o some_o way_n of_o revenge_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_n be_v then_o sufficient_o establish_v in_o england_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n there_o be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extent_n wicklef_fw-fr set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o contest_v he_o find_v many_o complice_n and_o protector_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o espouse_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o king_n who_o power_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o great_a lord_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o tax_n of_o peter-pence_n and_o the_o oââer_a imposition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v burdensome_a the_o book_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o jande_n and_o some_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o pope_n furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o blind_o follow_v the_o extravagance_n into_o which_o these_o author_n have_v fall_v but_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o and_o âet_v himself_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v public_o against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o this_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n simon_n sudbury_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n 1377._o a_o council_n at_o london_n to_o which_o he_o cause_v wicklef_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o give_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n wicklef_n come_v thither_o accompany_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o have_v then_o the_o principal_a share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edward_n iii_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o other_o lord_n and_o there_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o be_v dismiss_v without_o any_o condemnation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o wicklef_n in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o protection_n he_o meet_v with_o to_o save_v he_o from_o condemnation_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v that_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v they_o 19_o proposition_n advance_v by_o wicklef_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o etroneous_a the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o 4_o head_n the_o one_a be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v his_o church_n temporal_a revenue_n to_o possess_v they_o always_o and_o that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v from_o it_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o just_a reason_n the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n to_o exact_v temporal_a revenue_n and_o that_o excommunication_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o 3d_o that_o every_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v all_o contrite_a person_n from_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o the_o four_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastic_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v by_o their_o inferior_n though_o they_o be_v layman_n these_o letter_n of_o gregory_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n they_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n where_o wicklef_n appear_v and_o now_o a_o 2d_o time_n avoid_v condemnation_n by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n who_o declare_v so_o stout_o for_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a after_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o proposition_n in_o a_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v maintain_v the_o minority_n of_o richard_n ii_o who_o succeed_v his_o father_n edward_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a insurrection_n of_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o seditious_a shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o customary_a due_n rob_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n massacre_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v themselves_o master_n of_o london_n kill_v the_o king_n principal_a officer_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o outrage_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n wicklef_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o these_o sedition_n although_o his_o doctrine_n may_v have_v give_v occasion_n to_o they_o but_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o spread_v his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o new_a error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a and_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n william_n courtnay_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o disorder_n call_v together_o at_o london_n in_o may_n 1382._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o 8_o bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n wicklef_n council_n at_o london_n against_o wicklef_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v 24_o proposition_n of_o wicklef_n or_o his_o disciple_n viz._n 10_o as_o heretical_a and_o 14_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 10_o first_o be_v as_o follow_v one_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n two_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o a_o subject_a in_o this_o sacrament_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o there_o indentical_o true_o and_o real_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a corporal_n presence_n 4._o that_o a_o priest_n who_o live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v not_o at_o all_o ordain_v
condemnation_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cause_n very_o favourable_a nor_o to_o delay_v till_o the_o appeal_n be_v make_v before_o he_o without_o mature_a deliberation_n from_o these_o conclusion_n they_o draw_v the_o follow_a inference_n first_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n may_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o monteson_n doctrinally_n second_o that_o this_o faculty_n be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o 3_o faculty_n may_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n three_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n may_v forbid_v these_o proposition_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o their_o school_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n may_v order_v the_o same_o prohibition_n in_o his_o diocese_n afterward_o they_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o the_o dominican_n make_v that_o some_o of_o the_o proposition_n of_o monteson_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n thomas_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v former_o condemn_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n but_o be_v maintain_v by_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o approve_v by_o urban_n v._o in_o his_o bull_n to_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o divine_n they_o add_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o decide_v condemn_v and_o approve_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o the_o faculty_n answer_v that_o they_o always_o protest_v their_o intention_n never_o be_v to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o proposition_n of_o monteson_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o bull_n of_o urban_n v._o that_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v many_o proposition_n in_o his_o work_n which_o may_v be_v accuse_v of_o error_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o concern_v the_o proposition_n condemn_v the_o faculty_n observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o though_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o proposition_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v retract_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o bad_a sense_n after_o this_o they_o relate_v the_o 14_o proposition_n which_o be_v censure_v and_o the_o qualification_n which_o signify_v upon_o who_o the_o condemnation_n fall_v and_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o treatise_n which_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n of_o ailly_n to_o maintain_v the_o censure_n as_o to_o the_o three_o point_n the_o faculty_n remark_n that_o a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n 3_o way_n 1._o as_o useful_a probable_a and_o common_a among_o scholastic_a divine_n 2._o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o its_o part_n 3._o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o erroneous_a nor_o heretical_a in_o any_o part_n for_o add_v they_o there_o be_v many_o proposition_n false_a which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o damnable_a error_n which_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o that_o imply_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n approud_v in_o the_o first_o way_n may_v contain_v falsity_n and_o even_a error_n which_o be_v therefore_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a beside_o this_o a_o approbation_n may_v be_v either_o express_a or_o tacit_n a_o toleration_n or_o a_o own_v these_o principle_n be_v suppose_v the_o faculty_n maintain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n be_v approve_v only_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o not_o in_o the_o two_o other_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v contradiction_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o they_o bring_v example_n take_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o they_o also_o produce_v other_o instance_n of_o many_o saint_n and_o many_o author_n who_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n viz._n st._n peter_n st._n cyprian_n st._n jerom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n gratian_n st._n anselm_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o some_o other_o who_o doctrine_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n than_o that_o of_o st._n thomas_n they_o maintain_v particular_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thomas_n about_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o some_o creature_n be_v erroneous_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o error_n and_o refute_v by_o many_o reason_n they_o observe_v also_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o apply_v principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o sentence_n of_o philosopher_n to_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o he_o do_v ill_a for_o say_v they_o divine_v ought_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o philosopher_n do_v as_o st._n austin_n remark_n in_o the_o 10_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n chap._n 23._o in_o these_o word_n philosopher_n do_v free_o make_v use_n of_o what_o term_n they_o please_v and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o afraid_a to_o offend_v religious_a ear_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v but_o as_o to_o we_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o take_v of_o use_v some_o term_n as_o we_o please_v shall_v convey_v a_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o piety_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dominican_n obtain_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o decision_n in_o their_o favour_n dominican_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o dominican_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o see_v that_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n which_o they_o endure_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v in_o france_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o other_o do_v and_o no_o long_o to_o maintain_v public_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_a in_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o that_o question_n by_o observe_v this_o conduct_n they_o procure_v their_o own_o repose_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o function_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o exclude_v from_o the_o faculty_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 25_o year_n because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o monteson_n until_o at_o last_o the_o faculty_n admit_v they_o upon_o the_o importunate_a request_n of_o the_o king_n august_n 21._o in_o 1403._o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v renounce_v the_o appeal_n they_o have_v make_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faculty_n shall_v promise_v for_o the_o future_a to_o obey_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o affair_n of_o john_n petit_n make_v no_o less_o noise_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n than_o that_o of_o monteson_n condemnation_n the_o process_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o his_o condemnation_n this_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n undertake_v to_o maintain_v the_o action_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v cause_v the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v assassinate_v and_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o put_v a_o tyrant_n to_o death_n this_o book_n be_v for_o some_o time_n shelter_v from_o censure_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v at_o last_o censure_v in_o 1414._o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n gerson_n and_o condemn_v by_o gerard_n montague_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o john_n polet_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n it_o contain_v 9_o proposition_n with_o convenient_a qualification_n whereof_o the_o 7_o first_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o do_v not_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o any_o punishment_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o eight_o proposition_n which_o be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a be_v this_o that_o to_o observe_v always_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n be_v own_a soul_n the_o 10_o which_o be_v condemn_v as_o erroneous_a and_o seditious_a be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o alliance_n or_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v when_o it_o happen_v that_o this_o oath_n or_o alliance_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o spouse_n or_o child_n who_o make_v they_o the_o bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n do_v joint_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n as_o erroneous_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o as_o scandalous_a they_o ordain_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o
fornicator_n can_v say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la nor_o repeat_v divine_a service_n in_o any_o place_n the_o four_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v or_o the_o service_n which_o be_v say_v by_o such_o a_o priest_n be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n than_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n 5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o st._n ives_n among_o the_o advocate_n who_o be_v save_v 6_o hell_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v there_o seven_o the_o apothecary_n artificer_n of_o arm_n physician_n and_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o other_o trade_n shall_v never_o go_v to_o paradise_n unless_o they_o be_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o upon_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o mule_n the_o faculty_n censure_v these_o proposition_n as_o false_a scandalous_a and_o impertinent_a on_o the_o 3d_o of_o november_n in_o 1486._o on_o the_o second_o of_o august_n in_o 1490._o the_o faculty_n declare_v a_o contract_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n whereby_o usury_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o faculty_n about_o a_o contract_n for_o usury_n a_o church_n have_v buy_v a_o rent_n of_o 30_o livre_n for_o 300_o livre_n because_o they_o have_v add_v this_o clause_n to_o it_o that_o when_o the_o church_n will_v the_o seller_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o restore_v the_o principal_a to_o that_o church_n without_o diminution_n of_o their_o interest_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o faculty_n determine_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o 26_o year_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v aught_o to_o charge_v upon_o the_o principal_a four_o day_n after_o the_o faculty_n make_v a_o conclusion_n wherein_o it_o condemn_v the_o superstition_n of_o a_o plague_n a_o conclusion_n against_o a_o superstitious_a prayer_n make_v against_o the_o plague_n prayer_n use_v against_o the_o plague_n in_o 1493._o the_o faculty_n be_v consult_v by_o the_o parliament_n about_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o book_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n of_o simon_n phares_n this_o man_n have_v exercise_v this_o art_n at_o lion_n be_v apprehend_v by_o order_n of_o the_o official_a his_o book_n be_v seize_v and_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o sentence_n to_o practice_v judicial_a astrology_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o some_o punishment_n for_o have_v do_v it_o astrology_n a_o sentence_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o parliament_n about_o judicial_a astrology_n phares_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n will_v not_o judge_v in_o this_o affair_n without_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o send_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o phares_n and_o seize_v by_o the_o official_a of_o lion_n to_o be_v examine_v the_o faculty_n appoint_v deputy_n to_o examine_v these_o book_n and_o condemn_v this_o art_n whereupon_o a_o act_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faculty_n which_o contain_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o deputy_n have_v give_v of_o all_o these_o book_n and_o by_o which_o it_o exhort_v the_o parliament_n to_o oppose_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o art_n which_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v pernicious_a fabulous_a groundless_a superstitious_a and_o add_v that_o it_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o be_v invent_v by_o devil_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o men._n according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o parliament_n confirm_v by_o its_o decree_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o official_a of_o lion_n and_o upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o faculty_n forbid_v to_o exercise_v judicial_a astrology_n to_o consult_v diviner_n to_o sell_v the_o book_n mention_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o to_o use_v they_o and_o ordain_v that_o the_o copy_n seize_v upon_o phares_n shall_v be_v send_v back_o together_o with_o his_o person_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o official_a of_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o faculty_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o its_o deputy_n censure_v the_o two_o follow_a proposition_n which_o be_v advance_v by_o henry_n banquevil_n a_o friar_n minor_n the_o first_o censure_v some_o proposition_n about_o the_o incarnation_n censure_v man_n be_v make_v god_n the_o second_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n take_v rigorous_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a forbid_v any_o to_o teach_v or_o maintain_v it_o except_o they_o express_v the_o sense_n wherein_o some_o doctor_n have_v affirm_v it_o i._n e._n that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v god_n it_o declare_v also_o the_o second_o to_o be_v false_a scandalous_a and_o heretical_a be_v take_v rigorous_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o year_n friar_n john_n grillot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n have_v preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v conception_n evening_n and_o morning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_a of_o conception_n a_o censure_n against_o a_o sermon_n of_o grillot_n a_o friar_n minor_n about_o the_o conception_n auxerres_n and_o have_v take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o morning_n these_o word_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n and_o give_v reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_a in_o sin_n though_o he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o sermon_n afternoon_n be_v cite_v before_o the_o faculty_n and_o oblige_v to_o condemn_v this_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o people_n than_o their_o education_n this_o retractation_n be_v date_v december_n the_o 25_o in_o 1495._o the_o faculty_n by_o its_o conclusion_n of_o january_n the_o 15_o censure_v the_o falsity_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a proposition_n one_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o continue_a quantity_n two_o jesus_n prophecy_n a_o censure_n of_o two_o proposition_n a_o censure_n in_o 1497._o about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o prophecy_n christ_n be_v a_o continue_a quantity_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n in_o 1497._o the_o faculty_n condemn_v this_o proposition_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n though_o this_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a sense_n yet_o it_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o faculty_n oblige_v john_n alutarii_n to_o retract_v a_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o st._n john_n in_o greve_n on_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o virgin_n because_o though_o he_o have_v maintain_v conception_n the_o retractation_n of_o a_o sermon_n make_v by_o friar_n john_n alutarii_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o 1497_o about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n that_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o commit_v venial_a sin_n yet_o he_o bring_v reason_n and_o authority_n against_o it_o and_o handle_v this_o question_n indiscreet_o and_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o faculty_n draw_v up_o and_o publish_v its_o decree_n about_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n wherein_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v about_o this_o matter_n in_o 3_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o one_a be_v hold_v march_n the_o 3d_o 1496._o and_o the_o 2d_o the_o 9th_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o resolve_v to_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o never_o to_o admit_v any_o into_o their_o society_n but_o those_o who_o will_v take_v this_o oath_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o banish_v all_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a proposition_n which_o they_o judge_v false_a impious_a and_o erroneous_a notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n there_o be_v a_o jacobine_n of_o rouen_n call_v friar_n john_n of_o verger_n who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v at_o diep_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n the_o faculty_n censure_v 3_o proposition_n preacher_n the_o retractation_n of_o john_n of_o verger_n a_o friar_n preacher_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v upon_o this_o subject_a by_o their_o conclusion_n date_v september_n the_o 19_o in_o 1497._o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o august_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o faculty_n censure_v also_o 4_o proposition_n of_o another_o dominican_n name_v john_n morcel_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n here_o follow_v morcel_n a_o censure_n against_o the_o proposition_n of_o morcel_n these_o proposition_n and_o their_o qualification_n first_o proposition_n god_n can_v produce_v a_o mere_a creature_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n although_o he_o can_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a power_n the_o qualification_n this_o proposition_n though_o true_a as_o to_o its_o first_o part_n
morality_n st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n mention_n in_o general_a the_o ascetick_n of_o this_o father_n but_o sozomen_n ch._n 15._o of_o b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a photius_n vol._n 191_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la attribute_n to_o st._n basil_n the_o great_a rule_n small_a rule_n and_o their_o preface_n the_o ascetical_a book_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o all_o his_o ascetical_a discourse_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o monastical_a state_n and_o the_o renounce_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o three_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ascetical_a life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o in_o some_o manuscript_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n about_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o add_v two_o other_o little_a discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n basil_n restore_v these_o tract_n be_v as_o preliminary_n to_o the_o great_a ascetical_a treatise_n which_o be_v his_o moral_n the_o ascetical_a book_n the_o great_a rule_n explain_v very_o large_o which_o be_v in_o number_n 55_o the_o little_a rule_n abridge_v which_o be_v continue_v unto_o number_n 313_o some_o canon_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o the_o monastical_a constitution_n to_o these_o book_n we_o may_v join_v his_o epistle_n to_o chilo_n and_o the_o follow_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o 411_o and_o some_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o monastical_a state_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o all_o these_o book_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o ascetical_a treatise_n be_v he_o but_o many_o adhere_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sozomen_n who_o attribute_n the_o little_a rule_n and_o also_o the_o great_a one_o to_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o ascetical_a work_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o probability_n that_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n ruffinus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n basil_n they_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o in_o short_a phâius_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o treatise_n for_o genuine_a even_o in_o his_o time_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o discourse_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o moral_n the_o 55_o great_a rule_n the_o 313_o short_a rule_n and_o the_o title_n of_o these_o rule_n this_o show_v that_o all_o these_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n and_o that_o they_o compose_v but_o one_o book_n entitle_v ascetick_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o entire_a as_o to_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o precede_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o judgement_n they_o be_v distinct_a treatise_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o ascetical_a book_n the_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n ought_v to_o precede_v that_o of_o faith_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n the_o book_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o constitution_n be_v distinct_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o moral_a homily_n the_o first_o be_v that_o about_o fast_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n where_o he_o recite_v also_o some_o other_o passage_n which_o this_o heretic_n have_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o present_a the_o second_o homily_n of_o fast_v which_o erasmus_n have_v condemn_v too_o slight_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o by_o euthymius_n the_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n basil_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a the_o four_o homily_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o the_o five_o be_v concern_v thanksgiving_n which_o some_o have_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v st._n basil_n the_o six_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n the_o seven_o to_o rich_a men._n the_o eight_o upon_o famine_n and_o barrenness_n the_o ten_o of_o anger_n the_o eleven_o of_o envy_n the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o baptism_n the_o fifteen_o be_v upon_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v recite_v to_o laciza_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o humility_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o young_a people_n about_o read_v profane_a book_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o penance_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n julita_n that_o of_o st._n gordus_fw-la and_o that_o of_o st._n mamas_n there_o be_v also_o one_o upon_o barlaam_n a_o martyr_n of_o antioch_n but_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n than_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v recite_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n barlaam_n be_v hold_v in_o singular_a veneration_n than_o at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n the_o 24_o moral_a homily_n collect_v by_o simeon_n logothera_n be_v extract_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o latin_a discourse_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o advertisement_n to_o his_o spiritual_a son_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v neither_o the_o style_n nor_o genius_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n peter_n damian_n upon_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o grammar_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o grammar_n by_o a_o modern_a greek_a there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o but_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o this_o father_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o print_v by_o morellus_n the_o second_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o syriack_n and_o publish_v by_o masius_n the_o three_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o arabic_a by_o a_o maronite_n of_o mount_n libanus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n compose_v a_o liturgy_n as_o st._n proclus_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o leontius_n assure_v we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o father_n as_o he_o compose_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v and_o change_v in_o it_o as_o usual_o happen_v to_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la cite_v a_o famous_a prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o liturgy_n which_o now_o go_v under_o his_o name_n the_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v in_o photius_n judgement_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o very_a grateful_a manner_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o embellishment_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o agreeable_a description_n sublime_a thought_n curious_a and_o learned_a remark_n and_o solid_a reflection_n he_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n and_o yet_o he_o set_v off_o this_o explication_n with_o so_o many_o ornament_n that_o it_o be_v very_o delightful_a he_o resolve_v many_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o difficulty_n of_o moses_n relation_n he_o intermix_v from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o moral_a thought_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o homily_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o this_o work_n he_o describe_v it_o most_o eloquent_o and_o understand_v it_o in_o
not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o presumption_n st._n augustin_n add_v beside_o the_o follow_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n sometime_o signify_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a thing_n that_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o reason_v may_v likewise_o be_v use_v to_o clear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n equal_o good_a he_o conclude_v with_o the_o seven_o rule_n of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o st._n augustin_n they_o discover_v great_a subtlety_n but_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n st._n augustin_n show_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o he_o say_v at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v rhetorical_a rule_n upon_o that_o subject_a from_o he_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a yet_o since_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o this_o work_n he_o enlarge_v however_o upon_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o christian_a orator_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v make_v use_n of_o rhetorical_a ornament_n to_o refute_v error_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n study_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o he_o advise_v young_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o as_o for_o man_n in_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o read_v book_n that_o be_v well_o write_v and_o frame_v their_o discourse_n after_o their_o pattern_n without_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o art_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n the_o design_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n who_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v error_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o bring_v over_o those_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o quicken_v the_o sloathfnl_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o soften_v and_o convert_v harden_a sinner_n when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o gainsayers_a be_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o must_v be_v establish_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o last_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v move_v there_o be_v need_n of_o prayer_n reproach_n threaten_n exhortation_n and_o other_o figure_n proper_a to_o affect_v they_o such_o as_o want_v eloquence_n to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n aught_o to_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n with_o passage_n and_o expression_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o there_o be_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o preacher_n imitate_v that_o obscureness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o charge_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a not_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o please_v with_o agreeable_a notion_n but_o to_o inform_v by_o solid_a instruction_n as_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o preacher_n treat_v of_o be_v high_a so_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o lose_v his_o gravity_n though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o style_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n st._n augustin_n produce_v example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v last_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a useful_a rule_n to_o complete_a a_o preacher_n he_o advise_v he_o above_o all_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o sermon_n he_o blame_v not_o those_o who_o preach_v sermon_n compose_v by_o other_o when_o they_o can_v make_v sermon_n themselves_o after_o this_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n follow_v st._n augustin_n write_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o imperfect_a book_n upon_o genesis_n it_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o its_o composition_n st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o design_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n take_v literal_o be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o those_o matter_n he_o find_v this_o undertake_n to_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n even_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o book_n which_o remain_v imperfect_a he_o be_v once_o resolve_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o first_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v some_o period_n to_o it_o he_o begin_v this_o book_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o add_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n afterward_o he_o distinguish_v four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a which_o take_v place_n when_o a_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o happen_v the_o allegorical_a which_o explain_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o figure_n the_o analogical_a when_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o their_o agreement_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o aetiological_a whereby_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n he_o frame_v difficulty_n upon_o every_o word_n and_o make_v several_a objection_n to_o himself_o but_o often_o answer_v they_o not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o common_o very_o just_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o scrupulous_a this_o work_n end_v at_o man_n creation_n he_o pursue_v very_o near_o the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a book_n upon_o genesis_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v begin_v in_o 401._o and_o complete_v in_o 415._o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o start_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n some_o he_o answer_v but_o most_o be_v leave_v unresolved_a he_o often_o give_v mystical_a and_o moral_a solution_n which_o be_v not_o very_o literal_a he_o discourse_v likewise_o by_o the_o bye_n of_o several_a common_a place_n concern_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o man_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n six_o concern_v hell_n and_o paradise_n vision_n and_o several_a other_o subject_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o follow_v this_o work_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o critical_a treatise_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v several_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o book_n and_o which_o ordinary_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o this_o work_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 419._o in_o make_v these_o remark_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o find_v several_a difficulty_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o collect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o solution_n in_o few_o word_n though_o without_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n this_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a book_n where_o he_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o useful_a work_n there_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a
sense_n as_o in_o his_o other_o treatise_n but_o make_v very_o learned_a and_o judicious_a remark_n which_o serve_v very_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o note_n upon_o job_n be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a work_n st._n augustin_n have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n from_o which_o some_o body_n take_v they_o and_o compile_v they_o into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o which_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v his_o work_n or_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o collect_v and_o reduce_v they_o he_o find_v there_o much_o obscurity_n proceed_v from_o their_o great_a brevity_n and_o because_o they_o add_v some_o note_n to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o refer_v in_o one_o word_n he_o find_v so_o many_o fault_n in_o that_o work_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v it_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a copy_n of_o it_o abroad_o this_o be_v the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n or_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o explain_v it_o and_o discover_v such_o notion_n as_o may_v be_v further_o improve_v the_o looking-glass_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o a_o commentary_n nor_o a_o particular_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o bare_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n for_o manner_n possidius_n affirm_v that_o st._n augustin_n write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o cassiodorus_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o preface_n be_v in_o his_o style_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v cite_v according_a to_o st._n jerom_n translation_n perhaps_o the_o text_n use_v by_o st._n augustin_n be_v change_v and_o the_o more_o common_a version_n be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o for_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o st._n augustin_n will_v quit_v his_o old_a translation_n to_o make_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o st._n jerom_n father_n vignier_n have_v also_o publish_v a_o looking-glass_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n more_o than_o to_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o what_o possidius_n say_v of_o st._n augustin_n these_o be_v all_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o tome_n the_o second_o contain_v treatise_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o begin_v with_o a_o harmony_n betwixt_o the_o four_o gospel_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o first_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o number_n authority_n and_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o refute_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v recede_v from_o their_o master_n doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n he_o observe_v that_o two_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v apostle_n st._n matthew_n and_o st._n john_n and_o two_o be_v not_o st._n mark_n and_o st._n luke_n that_o so_o none_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o who_o have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n christ_n action_n and_o those_o who_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o he_o add_v that_o other_o man_n work_v who_o undertake_v to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o canonical_a because_o the_o author_n of_o these_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v have_v stuff_v their_o work_n with_o false_a relation_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o four_o gospel_n be_v compose_v in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o we_o see_v they_o in_o at_o present_a that_o st._n matthew'_v gospel_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o the_o other_o in_o greek_a that_o each_o evangelist_n have_v observe_v a_o particular_a order_n yet_o without_o oblige_v himself_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o another_o that_o st._n matthew_n design_v particular_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n royal_a descent_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o according_a to_o that_o humane_a life_n which_o he_o lead_v among_o man_n that_o st._n mark_n do_v little_a else_o but_o abridge_v st._n matthew_n that_o st._n luke_n apply_v himself_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v his_o genealogy_n from_o king_n david_n by_o solomon_n as_o st._n matthew_n do_v but_o by_o nathan_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v akin_n to_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a race_n and_o wife_n to_o zacharias_n the_o priest_n last_o that_o st._n john_n take_v his_o subject_n above_o christ_n humane_a action_n to_o speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o father_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o first_o evangelist_n be_v more_o for_o the_o active_a life_n and_o st._n john_n for_o contemplation_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n make_v application_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o have_v make_v these_o remark_n he_o answer_v those_o who_o find_v fault_n that_o christ_n have_v write_v nothing_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o example_n of_o socrates_n pythagoras_n and_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_a who_o leave_v to_o their_o disciple_n the_o care_n of_o commit_v to_o write_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o instruction_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v magical_a book_n or_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a deity_n he_o particular_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o last_o head_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretold_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o three_o other_o book_n be_v a_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o follow_v the_o text_n of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o compare_v the_o three_o other_o gospel_n with_o that_o in_o the_o last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n have_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o only_o compare_v the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v they_o agree_v together_o and_o resolve_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o relate_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o work_n be_v very_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a and_o it_o be_v finish_v by_o st._n augustin_n with_o great_a exactness_n it_o be_v compose_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o after_o this_o treatise_n we_o find_v in_o this_o volume_n the_o two_o book_n of_o st._n augustin_n upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 393._o they_o contain_v moral_a reflection_n with_o instruction_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o christ_n sermon_n record_v by_o st._n matthew_n in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n st._n augustin_n likewise_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text._n among_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o he_o revise_v in_o his_o retractation_n there_o be_v two_o of_o consequence_n the_o former_a be_v about_o the_o divorce_n allow_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o case_n of_o fornication_n he_o have_v extend_v what_o be_v say_v of_o fornication_n to_o all_o those_o crime_n that_o set_v we_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n here_o he_o retract_v this_o opinion_n and_o confess_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v another_o wife_n have_v be_v divorce_v from_o a_o former_a the_o second_o point_n of_o any_o importance_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o retractation_n be_v touch_v a_o expression_n he_o have_v use_v when_o
hilary_n be_v intend_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o life_n can_v be_v his_o since_o the_o author_n say_v that_o ravennius_fw-la be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o s._n hilary_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o of_o s._n hilary_n scholar_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v honoratus_n since_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v one_o and_o this_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o write_v and_o full_a of_o very_o useful_a maxim_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o mean_v or_o childish_a and_o the_o mark_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v visible_a quite_o through_o it_o it_o give_v we_o a_o full_a idea_n of_o s._n hilary_n person_n and_o lay_v before_o we_o a_o platform_n of_o a_o life_n become_v a_o bishop_n the_o author_n prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o have_v see_v and_o write_v to_o s._n hilary_n he_o recite_v their_o very_a word_n as_o also_o s._n hilary_n last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o say_v no_o more_o here_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o it_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n it_o be_v extant_a in_o surius_n on_o may_v the_o 5_o salonius_n and_o veranus_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n the_o son_n of_o s._n eucherius_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n under_o the_o government_n of_o honoratus_n and_o hilary_n and_o instruct_v afterward_o veranus_n salonius_n &_o veranus_n by_o vincentius_n and_o salvian_n they_o be_v bishop_n in_o france_n but_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o what_o city_n crime_n city_n it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n salvian_n say_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n they_o become_v master_n of_o the_o church_n gennadius_n also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n as_o well_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o pope_n hilarius_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o their_o dignity_n but_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o city_n they_o be_v bishop_n sidonius_n apollinaris_n in_o letter_n 15._o lib._n 7._o direct_v to_o salonius_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o inhabit_a a_o country_n near_o vienna_n which_o make_v some_o think_v that_o salonius_n be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n but_o he_o be_v not_o then_o bishop_n when_o sidonius_n write_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o ado_n who_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n do_v not_o put_v salonius_n among_o they_o other_o have_v believe_v salonius_n and_o veranus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n successive_o after_o their_o father_n s._n eucherius_n this_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n which_o be_v manifest_o faulty_a for_o after_o eucherius_n his_o son_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n be_v place_v and_o after_o they_o desiderius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o not_o of_o lion_n beside_o salonius_n subscribe_v the_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o 441_o as_o a_o bishop_n where_o s._n eucherius_n be_v present_a wherefore_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o some_o other_o city_n in_o his_o father_n life-time_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n hilary_n inform_v we_o that_o veranus_n have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o ingenuus_n archbishop_n of_o ambrun_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o sea_n alps_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o commission_n for_o the_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o province_n which_o give_v reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n this_o agree_v also_o with_o a_o ancient_n ms._n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n where_o veranus_n who_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n of_o vincium_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o baralis_fw-la in_o his_o chronology_n of_o lerin_n where_o he_o attribute_n the_o same_o bishopric_n to_o veranus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o salonius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o well_o as_o ceretius_fw-la since_o they_o have_v all_o three_o write_v to_o s._n leo_n together_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v it_o distinct_o from_o the_o other_o french_a bishop_n for_o fear_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o their_o province_n by_o join_v with_o other_o bishop_n who_o will_v have_v they_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o very_o probable_a that_o salonius_n be_v bishop_n of_o geneva_n and_o it_o be_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o usuardus_n martyrology_n on_o septemb_n the_o 28_o civitate_fw-la januis_fw-la sancti_fw-la salonii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o confessoris_fw-la and_o in_o other_o martyrology_n geneva_n civitate_fw-la depositio_fw-la sancti_fw-la salonii_fw-la this_o name_n have_v be_v alter_v in_o bede_n martyrology_n and_o have_v be_v make_v solomon_n of_o salonius_n be_v make_v salomus_n as_o we_o find_v in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o salomus_n have_v be_v change_v into_o solomon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n genua_n or_o januis_fw-la be_v take_v for_o gennes_n and_o that_o be_v geneva_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n hold_v in_o 570_o under_o king_n guntheram_n we_o find_v episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la genevensis_fw-la if_o that_o subscription_n be_v true_a there_o must_v have_v be_v two_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n another_o salonius_n bishop_n of_o ambrun_n famous_a for_o his_o crime_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o alps_o border_v upon_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n of_o which_o ambrun_n be_v the_o metropolis_n they_o write_v with_o ceretius_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o s._n leo_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o flavian_n their_o letter_n be_v find_v among_o s._n leo_n letter_n veranus_n write_v also_o to_o this_o pope_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o ingenuus_n archbishop_n of_o ebredunum_n of_o ebredunum_n ambrun_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n from_o hilary_n s._n leo_n successor_n salonius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n hold_v in_o 441_o and_o veranus_n be_v commissioned_n by_o pope_n hilary_n to_o put_v s._n leo_n order_n in_o execution_n touch_v the_o unite_n the_o castle_n of_o nyssa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o cemele_n we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o salonius_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o brother_n veranus_n which_o clear_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o this_o book_n of_o solomon_n he_o have_v also_o a_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n compose_v in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o style_n of_o these_o dialogue_n be_v plain_a and_o neat_a the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o explication_n be_v incline_v to_o morality_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o paulinus_n petrocorius_n there_o be_v many_o paulinus_n in_o this_o age_n for_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o paulinus_n scholar_n of_o s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o biterrae_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o which_o idacius_n make_v petrocorius_n paulinus_n petrocorius_n mention_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la upon_o the_o year_n 420_o there_o be_v also_o paulinus_n nephew_n of_o ausonius_n the_o author_n of_o a_o poem_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o ausonius_n and_o this_o paulinus_n who_o have_v make_v six_o book_n in_o verse_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o manuscript_n he_o be_v call_v petricordius_n i._n e._n of_o perigueux_n as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v f._n sirmondus_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v petrocorius_n and_o that_o petrocorium_fw-la signify_v besancon_n and_o so_o think_v that_o this_o paulinus_n be_v that_o rhetorician_n who_o dwell_v in_o that_o city_n of_o who_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n speak_v l._n 28._o ep._n 11._o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o well_o support_v this_o poem_n have_v nothing_o elegant_a nor_o sublime_a in_o it_o the_o term_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a and_o the_o verse_n be_v pitiful_a and_o story_n very_o troublesome_a it_o be_v publish_v by_o juret_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1585._o under_o the_o name_n of_o paulinus_n of_o nola_n and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n print_v at_o paris_n in_o his_o own_o name_n it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o leipsick_a in_o 1686_o octavo_n and_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 6._o musaeus_n musaeus_n or_o mussaeus_n a_o priest_n of_o marseille_n be_v a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o by_o continual_a exercise_n have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o unusual_a sense_n musaeus_n musaeus_n
church_n he_o judges_z say_v he_o like_o pythagoras_n he_o divide_v like_o socrates_n he_o ãâã_d like_o plâto_n âe_n puzzle_v like_o aristââle_n he_o delight_v like_o aeschiâes_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o â_z like_o deââsthenes_n he_o diverâs_v with_o a_o please_a variety_n like_o hortensius_n he_o embroil_v like_o cethegus_n âe_v exâiteâ_n like_o curiâ_n he_o appease_v like_o fâbius_n he_o feign_v like_o crassus_n he_o dissemble_v like_o caesâr_n âe_z advises_n like_o cato_n he_o dissuade_v like_o appius_n he_o persuade_v like_o cicero_n and_o if_o ãâã_d will_v compare_v he_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o instruct_v like_o s._n jerom_n he_o overthrow_v eââoâ_n ãâã_d lactantius_n he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n like_o s._n austin_n he_o elevate_v himself_o like_o s._n hilary_n he_o speak_v also_o as_o fluent_o and_o as_o intelligible_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o reprove_v like_o s._n baâil_n he_o comfort_n like_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o be_v copious_a like_o orosius_n and_o as_o urgent_a âs_v rufinus_n he_o relate_v a_o story_n as_o well_o as_o eusebius_n he_o excite_v as_o s._n eucherius_n he_o stir_v up_o like_o paulinus_n he_o hold_v up_o as_o s._n ambrose_n although_o all_o these_o commendation_n be_v excessive_a yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o this_o treatise_n of_o mamertus_n be_v very_o well_o write_v and_o that_o he_o have_v join_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o elegancy_n with_o his_o great_a acuteness_n and_o that_o he_o handle_v the_o most_o metaphysical_a question_n with_o all_o the_o clearness_n and_o pleasantness_n possâble_a bât_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o he_o be_v the_o fitness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o wit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v discover_v and_o explain_v such_o very_a abstruse_a trâths_n as_o most_o other_o have_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o sidonius_n also_o commend_v a_o poem_n of_o mamertus_n and_o give_v it_o these_o praise_n it_o be_v say_v he_o solid_a witty_a pleasant_a lofty_a and_o far_o excel_v all_o sort_n of_o verse_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o well_o for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o poetry_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n it_o be_v plain_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o begin_v with_o pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la of_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o it_o sufficient_o evidence_n he_o speak_v as_o high_o of_o it_o as_o possible_a and_o wonderful_o eââolls_v its_o beauty_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n be_v a_o orator_n and_o mamertus_n special_a friend_n the_o last_o of_o these_o quality_n teach_v he_o to_o spy_v out_o those_o excellency_n in_o mamertus_n book_n which_o other_o will_v not_o perceive_v and_o the_o first_o give_v he_o freedom_n and_o easiness_n to_o render_v they_o both_o admirable_a and_o credible_a to_o other_o no_o fit_a person_n can_v have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o epitaph_n so_o well_o have_v he_o acquit_v himself_o and_o have_v not_o omit_v any_o epithet_n which_o can_v well_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v germani_n decus_fw-la &_o dolour_n mamerti_n miraâtum_fw-la unica_fw-la gemma_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_fw-mi cespite_fw-la membra_fw-la claudianus_n triplex_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la quo_fw-la magistro_fw-la romana_fw-la attica_n christiana_n fulsit_fw-la quaâ_n tota_fw-la monachus_n virente_fw-la in_o aevo_fw-la secreta_fw-la bibit_fw-la institutione_n orator_n dialecticus_fw-la poeta_fw-la tractator_n geometra_fw-la musicusque_fw-la doctus_fw-la solvere_fw-la vincla_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la et_fw-la verbi_fw-la gladio_fw-la secare_fw-la sectas_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la lacessunt_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o grief_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o pearl_n of_o bishop_n a_o threefold_a library_n greek_a latin_a and_o christian._n he_o have_v join_v divinity_n with_o profane_a science_n a_o orator_n logician_n poet_n writer_n geometrician_n musician_n expert_a in_o resolve_v difficulty_n oppose_v heresy_n and_o in_o compose_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o he_o be_v but_o a_o priest_n he_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n his_o brother_n have_v the_o honour_n but_o he_o have_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o bishopric_n thus_o much_o friendship_n and_o a_o poetic_a faculty_n enable_v sidonius_n to_o speak_v of_o mamertus_n his_o friend_n who_o have_v certain_o a_o large_a share_n of_o those_o accomplishment_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o though_o it_o may_v be_v he_o possess_v they_o not_o in_o so_o excellent_a a_o degree_n as_o he_o describe_v he_o we_o have_v also_o a_o poem_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o show_v that_o christian_a poet_n ought_v to_o abandon_v profane_a subject_n and_o sing_v sacred_a history_n and_o holy_a thing_n pastor_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n have_v compose_v a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o creed_n which_o contain_v in_o sentence_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v among_o the_o error_n which_o he_o condemn_v pastor_n pastor_n without_o name_v the_o first_o teacher_n of_o they_o he_o accurse_v the_o priscillianist_n with_o their_o head_n it_o be_v cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la auctoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o author_n i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v praetermisso_fw-la autoris_fw-la nomine_fw-la the_o author_n name_n be_v leave_v out_o voconius_n voconius_n as_o gennadius_n call_v he_o or_o buconius_n according_a to_o honorius_n and_o trithemius_n bishop_n of_o castellanum_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n have_v write_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jew_n voconius_n voconius_n arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o excellent_a work_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a mystery_n eutropius_n eutropius_n the_o priest_n have_v write_v two_o letter_n to_o two_o sister_n very_o devout_a servant_n of_o j._n c._n who_o have_v be_v disinherit_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o vow_v a_o single_a eutropius_n eutropius_n life_n in_o which_o he_o comfort_n they_o for_o that_o loss_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o elegancy_n in_o they_o he_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o also_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comfort_v they_o this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n who_o we_o must_v beware_v not_o to_o confound_v with_o eutropius_n who_o have_v make_v the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o saint_n austin_n evagrius_n this_o evagrius_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o evagrius_n of_o pontus_n be_v by_o gennadius_n reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o five_o age._n he_o atrribute_v to_o he_o a_o disputation_n between_o a_o jew_n evagrius_n evagrius_n name_v simon_n and_o a_o christian_a call_v theophilus_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o his_o time_n but_o be_v now_o lose_v timotheus_n timotheus_n the_o bishop_n have_v write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n timotheus_n timotheus_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v happen_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o gennadius_n inform_v we_o chapter_n 58._o eustathius_n this_o eustathius_n have_v translate_v nine_o of_o st._n basil_n homily_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n into_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v his_o translation_n to_o his_o sister_n syncletica_n who_o be_v a_o deaconess_n cassiodorus_n eustathius_n eustathius_n say_v that_o his_o version_n equal_v the_o original_a in_o elegancy_n sedulius_n commend_v this_o syncletica_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o easter_n junilius_fw-la cassidorus_n bede_n and_o sigibertus_n mention_v this_o translation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o latin_a work_n of_o st._n basil._n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la a_o priest_n in_o caelosyria_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v many_o work_n gennadius_n tell_v we_o chapter_n 91._o that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v but_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o agreement_n theodulus_fw-la theodulus_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n against_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o command_v and_o ceremony_n hold_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n a_o law_n encumber_v with_o ceremony_n and_o judicial_a statute_n and_o to_o we_o another_o by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v up_o of_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n but_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o distinct_a that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o same_o author_n that_o establish_v they_o and_o that_o the_o old_a law_n which_o bring_v death_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n bestow_v
life_n be_v understand_v spiritual_o this_o author_n die_v three_o year_n since_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o zeno._n zeno_n end_v in_o 490._o gennadius_n write_v in_o 493._o there_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecâ_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 8._o a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o theodulus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v he_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o aecumenius_fw-la and_o photius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o aecumenius_n catena_n eugenius_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o confessor_n be_v summon_v by_o hunnericus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n to_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a eugenius_n eugenius_n make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n confessor_n of_o africa_n mauritania_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n this_o book_n be_v present_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n because_o he_o have_v so_o free_o confess_v the_o faith_n as_o a_o good_a pastor_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o some_o letter_n to_o his_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a he_o also_o send_v in_o write_v the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o the_o arian_n bishop_n by_o proxy_n and_o convey_v they_o to_o hunnericus_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n he_o also_o offer_v a_o petition_n in_o form_n of_o a_o apology_n to_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v peace_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o to_o continue_v his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a the_o treatise_n of_o eugenius_n to_o hunnericus_n be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o victor_n vitensis_n as_o also_o in_o tom._n 4._o of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o gregory_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o france_n recite_v one_o of_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n cerealis_n cerealis_n a_o african_a c._n african_a episcopus_fw-la castulensis_n vel_fw-la castello_n ripensis_fw-la c._n bishop_n be_v require_v by_o maximinian_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o africa_n to_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o a_o few_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n cerealis_n cerealis_n have_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o his_o demand_n by_o propound_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o maximinian_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o also_o in_o a_o great_a number_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v one_o book_n of_o they_o this_o write_v be_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o haeresiologia_fw-la print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556._o servus_fw-la dei._n the_o bishop_n servus_n dei_fw-la have_v write_v against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o see_v his_o father_n in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n dei_fw-la servus_n dei_fw-la when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o that_o vision_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o show_v i_o say_v against_o these_o opinion_n as_o well_o by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o rational_a argument_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o see_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o ââ¦e_a virgin_n and_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o intimate_a union_n that_o ãâã_d be_v between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v all_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n thâ_n common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v always_o enjoy_v ãâã_d clear_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o see_v ãâã_d with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o bodily_a eye_n have_v no_o share_n it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o through_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n if_o ãâã_d author_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n see_v the_o divine_a nature_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o must_v be_v very_o gross_a in_o his_o conception_n saint_n austin_n have_v confute_v he_o long_o before_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n the_o humane_a intellectual_a faculty_n in_o jesus_n cââist_n idacius_n idacius_n of_o lanâecum_fw-la in_o gallââia_n bishop_n of_o augusti-lucus_n letter_n augusti-lucus_n of_o augusti-lueus_a he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v boân_v ex_fw-la leonicâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la and_o be_v bishop_n in_o ââllicia_fw-la and_o say_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o tââ¦_n dignity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o valââtinian_n iii_o but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o city_n they_o who_o speak_v of_o he_o have_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o 310_o olympiad_n that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v call_v aquae_fw-la flaviensis_fw-la when_o augusti-lucus_n be_v pillage_v show_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n for_o aquae_n flâviae_n be_v not_o a_o bishopric_n but_o a_o church_n subject_n to_o augusti-lucus_n saint_n leo_n speak_v of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o turribius_fw-la or_o rather_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o gallicia_n heretofore_o the_o 93_o now_o the_o 15_o and_o he_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o same_o province_n have_v make_v a_o chronicle_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v st._n jeromes_n to_o his_o own_o time_n it_o gin_v at_o the_o hidatius_n alias_o hidatius_n first_o year_n of_o theodosâus_a the_o great_a and_o end_n at_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o leâ_n and_o contain_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o a_o chronicle_n of_o 86_o year_n from_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o 467._o to_o the_o year_n 437_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o write_n and_o history_n of_o other_o but_o from_o that_o time_n of_o his_o own_o observation_n in_o this_o chronicle_n he_o set_v down_o the_o most_o considerable_a event_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o year_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o name_n and_o year_n of_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o partââ¦larly_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o profane_a history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o make_v use_v of_o three_o epochâ's_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o eusebius_n the_o second_o be_v the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la which_o begin_v 37_o year_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o last_o be_v of_o the_o olmpiad_n which_o he_o bring_v low_a than_o socrates_n who_o make_v they_o to_o end_v in_o 440._o we_o may_v see_v there_o the_o year_n of_o the_o empââââs_n this_o chronicle_n be_v in_o a_o rough_a and_o barbarous_a stile_n but_o easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v canaââ¦_n and_o scaliger_n have_v print_v some_o fragment_n of_o it_o but_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v it_o entire_a in_o 1619_o ãâã_d at_o parit_fw-la out_o of_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o jesuit_n library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n which_o come_v from_o ãâã_d it_o have_v be_v already_o print_v at_o rome_n before_o he_o since_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la ãâã_d sirmondus_n find_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n a_o very_a exact_a computation_n of_o year_n by_o the_o consul_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o year_n 269_o and_o end_n at_o 423._o it_o be_v think_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o idacius_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o ms_n but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o like_a to_o one_o another_o in_o style_n and_o chronology_n f._n labbe_n have_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idacius_n but_o much_o enlarge_v for_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o consulship_n of_o brutus_n and_o collatinus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 245_o year_n from_o the_o buil_n of_o roââ_n and_o end_n in_o the_o second_o consulship_n of_o anthemius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o year_n 468_o where_o also_o
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiââ¦_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinââlo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o ãâã_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieââm_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
in_o gennadius_n sense_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o latin_a author_n be_v engage_v with_o the_o greek_n against_o who_o he_o may_v very_o well_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n last_o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n demonstrate_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n in_o it_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n have_v retain_v their_o property_n this_o truth_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n we_o meet_v with_o a_o passage_n about_o the_o eucharist_n exact_o like_o theodoret_n this_o treatise_n have_v be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1528_o in_o antidoto_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la and_o at_o tigur_n 1571._o it_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o biblioth_n pat._n tom._n 8._o p._n 699._o this_o pope_n have_v make_v also_o some_o other_o treatise_n upon_o different_a subject_n and_o some_o hymn_n in_o imitation_n of_o st._n ambrose_n of_o which_o gennadius_n make_v mention_n but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o his_o than_o the_o work_v abovementioned_a beside_o these_o work_n which_o be_v his_o alone_a the_o decree_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a and_o canonical_a book_n compose_v or_o rather_o approve_v by_o a_o council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o 494_o may_v also_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o indeed_o etc._n indeed_o dr._n cave_n think_v they_o not_o the_o work_n of_o gelasius_n 1._o because_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n 2._o because_o some_o book_n arecited_a in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o then_o write_v or_o unknown_a as_o sedulius_n paschal_n work_v a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr revelatione_fw-la capitis_fw-la s._n baptistae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o contain_v many_o absurd_a thing_n in_o it_o unbecoming_a the_o judgement_n of_o gelasius_n and_o a_o synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o gelasius_n this_o decree_n contain_v first_o of_o all_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a both_o in_o the_o o._n and_o n._n testament_n like_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n save_v that_o he_o reckon_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n next_o he_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o primacy_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v not_o before_o confirm_v ây_a any_o synodical_a decree_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n be_v join_v and_o with_o who_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o nero_n insomuch_o that_o these_o two_o apostle_n have_v consecrate_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o martyrdom_n give_v it_o a_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n so_o that_o the_o first_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o second_o alexandria_n the_o three_o antioch_n where_o st._n peter_n abide_v before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o declaration_n come_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o other_o synod_n receive_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n st._n basil_n st._n athanasius_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n st._n hilary_n st._n ambrose_n st._n john_n of_o constantinople_n st._n theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n st._n austin_n st._n jerom_n st._n prosper_n the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n to_o flavian_n and_o all_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o observe_v that_o although_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o read_v they_o because_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o forge_v by_o the_o ignorant_a man_n and_o infidel_n and_o other_o full_a of_o falsehood_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o st._n quiritius_n st._n julitta_n st._n george_n and_o several_a other_o nevertheless_o it_o receive_v the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n st._n arsenius_n st._n hilarian_a and_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o st._n jerom._n the_o act_n of_o st._n silvester_n be_v read_v in_o some_o church_n althô_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n head_n be_v modern_a relation_n which_o some_o christian_n read_v but_o when_o such_o sort_n of_o work_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n direction_n who_o teach_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o commend_v some_o work_n of_o ruffinus_n and_o origen_n although_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o judgement_n which_o st._n jerom_n give_v of_o they_o nor_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v condemn_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n because_o it_o relate_v many_o important_a matter_n although_o he_o condemn_v the_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v of_o origen_n he_o commend_v the_o history_n of_o orosius_n sedulius_n paschal_n work_v and_o the_o poem_n of_o juvencus_n last_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o those_o apocryphal_a work_n which_o the_o church_n reject_v after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n he_o place_v the_o false_a gospel_n and_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o work_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o some_o orthodox_n author_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n such_o as_o eusebius_n tertullian_n lactantius_n africanus_n commodianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n arnobius_n tichonius_n cassianus_n victorinus_n petavionensis_n and_o faustus_n reiensis_n in_o the_o next_o year_n this_o pope_n hold_v another_o council_n of_o 55_o bishop_n at_o rome_n where_o misenus_n the_o legate_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o communicate_v with_o acacius_n be_v absolve_v have_v humble_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n this_o be_v all_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v of_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o much_o enlarge_v his_o authority_n he_o write_v well_o but_o obscure_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o false_a reason_v and_o often_o suppose_v those_o thing_n for_o certain_a which_o never_o be_v do_v he_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o know_v in_o the_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o love_v order_n and_o discipline_n and_o join_v prudence_n and_o courage_n with_o they_o both_o he_o give_v a_o ample_a demonstration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n for_o peace_n sake_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v procure_v if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o severe_o insist_v upon_o the_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sometime_o a_o little_a too_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a for_o although_o acacius_n have_v be_v more_o blame-worthy_a than_o indeed_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o mild_o deal_v with_o he_o for_o peace-sake_n and_o not_o to_o have_v persecute_v with_o so_o much_o rigour_n the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o sentiment_n be_v orthodox_n and_o who_o fault_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v too_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o be_v also_o think_v to_o be_v the_o addition_n addition_n author_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la sacramentarius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n which_o he_o digest_v into_o one_o volume_n put_v they_o into_o a_o good_a order_n and_o add_v much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o book_n lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n but_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o paulus_n petavius_n it_o be_v publish_v at_o rome_n in_o 1680_o 4to_o and_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v reprint_v with_o some_o other_o ancient_a liturgy_n at_o paris_n in_o 1685_o 4to_o by_o the_o care_n of_o f._n mabillon_n anastasius_n ii_o ii_o anastasius_n ii_o anastasius_n ii_o succeed_v pope_n gelasius_n